Revelation 11:14–12:17: The Seventh trumpet (The Seven Signs) – The First Three Signs: The Pregnant Woman, the Persecuting Worm, and the Protected Woman

Revelation 11:14–12:17

The Seventh trumpet (The Seven Signs) – The First Three Signs: The

Pregnant Woman, the Persecuting Worm, and the Protected Woman

2

Text

Revelation 11:14–19

14 The second woe has passed,

behold the third woe is coming quickly (Aramaic: at once).

15 and the seventh messenger blew [the trumpet],

and there was a great voice in the heaven saying,

“The kingdom of the world has become the [kingdom] of our Master

(Aramaic: Elahe)

and/even of His Anointed One/Christ,

and He will reign

into the ages of the ages.”

16 And the twenty four elders,

the ones seated upon the thrones

before the throne of God (Aramaic: Elaha)

fell down on their faces

and worshiped God (Aramaic: Elaha)

17 saying,

“We give thanks to you,

Master (Aramaic: YHWH) God Almighty,

the One Who is

and the One Who was,

because You have taken your great power

and you have begun to be King.”

18 And the nations were angry

and Your wrath has come

and the time for the dead to be judged

and to give the reward

to your slaves the prophets

and the set–apart ones fearing your Name,

the small and the great,

and to destroy the ones destroying (Aramaic: corrupting) the

land/earth.

19 And the temple of God was opened in the heaven

and the ark of Hs covenant appeared in His temple

and there were

lightnings

and sounds (Aramaic: voices)

and thunders

and an earthquake

and great hail.

Revelation 12:1–17

1 And a great sign appeared in the heaven,

a woman clothed with the sun

3

and the moon under her feet

and on her head a victor’s wreath of twelve stars,

2 and having in [her] belly (Greek idiom for pregnant; Aramaic: pregnant),

and she was crying out/shouting

having birth pains (Aramaic: in labor)

and being tormented to give birth.

3 And another sign appeared in the heaven,

and behold

a great fiery–red (Aramaic omits the color) dragon (Aramaic adds: of fire)

having seven heads

and ten horns

and on his heads seven crowns.

4 And his tail drug a third of the stars from the heaven

and cast them into the land/earth.

And the dragon stood before the woman

the one about to give birth,

so that that whenever she gave birth to her child

he might devour (Aramaic adds: her Son).

5 And she gave birth

to a Son,

a male,

the one about to shepherd all the nations with an iron rod.

And her child was caught–up/raptured

to the God

and to His throne.

6 And the woman fled

into the wilderness,

where she had a place there prepared by the God,

so that they might nourish (rear a child) her there

a thousand two hundred sixty days.

7 And there was war in the heaven,

Michael and his messengers waged war with the dragon.

And the dragon and his messengers waged war,

8 And they did not have power

nor was a place found for them any longer in the heaven.

9 And the dragon was cast out,

the great ancient serpent,

(Aramaic has: the chief)

the one called

the slanderer/devil

and the enemy/Satan,

the one deceiving the whole world,

4

he was cast out into the land/earth,

and his messengers were cast out with him.

10 And I heard a great voice in the heaven saying,

“Now the salvation (Aramaic: deliverance)

and the ability

and the kingdom of our God

has come

and/even the authority of His Anointed/Christ,

because the accuser of our brothers has been cast out,

the one accusing them before our God

day and night.

11 And they conquered him

by the blood of the little lamb

and by the word of their (Aramaic has: His) testimony/witness

and they did not love their lives until death.

12 Because of this

rejoice,

the heavens

and those dwelling in them.

Woe

to the land/earth

and to the sea

because the slanderer/devil has come down to you

having the great rage,

knowing that he has little time.

13 And when the dragon saw that he had been cast out into the land/earth,

he pursued the woman

who had given birth to the male.

14 And the two wings of the great eagle were given to the woman,

so that she might fly

into the wilderness

to her place,

where she is nourished there

a time

and times

and half a time

from [the] face (Greek idiom meaning presence) of the

serpent.

15 And the serpent spouted from his mouth

after the woman

water like a river,

so that he might make her swept away.

16 And the land/earth aided the woman

and the land/earth opened her mouth

and swallowed the river

that the dragon had spouted

5

out of his mouth.

17 And the dragon was wrathful at the woman

and went away to make war

with the rest of her children (Aramaic has: remnant of her Son),

those keeping the commandments of the God (Aramaic: Elaha)

and holding the testimony/witness about Jesus (Aramaic: Yahushua).

7

Chiastic Structure of Revelation 11:14–19

A The Second Woe has passed; the Third Woe is coming quickly (11:14)

B The seventh messenger blew, and there was a great voice in the heaven saying, “The

kingdom of the world has become the [kingdom] of our Master and/even of His Anointed

One/Christ, and He will reign into the ages of the ages” (11:15)

C And the twenty four elders, the ones seated upon the thrones before the throne of God

fell down on their faces and worshiped God (11:16)

B’ saying, “We give thanks to you, Master God Almighty, the One Who is and the One Who

was, because You have taken your great power and you have begun to be King” (11:17)

A’ And the nations were angry and Your wrath has come and the time for the dead to be judged

and to give the reward to your slaves the prophets and the set–apart ones fearing your Name,

the small and the great, and to destroy the ones destroying the land/earth. And the temple of

God was opened in the heaven and the ark of Hs covenant appeared in His temple and there

were lightnings and sounds and thunders and an earthquake and great hail (11:18–19)

Chiastic Structure of Revelation 12:1–17

A The Pregnant Woman Israel Cried Out with Birth Pains (12:1–2)

B The Dragon Swept a Third of the Stars (12:3) and Tried to Devour the Son (12:4)

a The Dragon Swept a Third of the Stars (12:3)

b The Dragon Tried to Devour the Woman’s Son (12:4)

C The Birth of the Son Who Rules (12:5a); He is Caught Up (12:5b); and the Woman Fled to

Her Place in the Wilderness to be Nourished for 1,260 days (12:6)

a The Birth of the Son Who Rules (12:5a)

b The Son is Caught Up (12:5b)

c The Woman Fled to Her Place in the Wilderness to be Nourished for 1,260

days (12:6)

D War in Heaven (12:7) No Longer Any Place for the Dragon’s Angels in Heaven (12:8)

and the Dragon was Cast Down to the Land (12:9a) and the Angels Cast Down with

Him (12:9b)

E Salvation and the Kingdom of God and His Christ has Come (12:10a), for the

Accuser of the Brethren is Cast Down (12:10b)(12:10–12a)

E’ They Conquered Him by the Blood of the Lamb and by the Word of Their

Testimony (12:11); Therefore, Rejoice (12:12a)

D’ The Serpent and His Angels Cast Down Enraged for He has Little Time (12:12b); so

He Pursued the Woman (12:13a)

C’ The Dragon Persecuted the Woman Who Birthed the Son (12:13b), and the Woman Was

Given Wings to Fly to Her Place in the Wilderness to be Nourished for 3.5 Times (12:14)

a The Dragon Persecuted the Woman Who Birthed the Son (12:13b)

b The Woman Was Given Wings to Fly to Her Place in the Wilderness (12:14a)

c She is Nourished for 3.5 Times (12:14)

B’ The Dragon Sends a River to Sweep the Woman Away (12:15) but the Land Helped the

Woman and Devoured the Water (12:16)

a The Dragon Sends a River to Sweep the Woman Away (12:15)

b The Land Helped the Woman and Devoured the Water (12:16)

A’ The Dragon Went Away to Make War with the Rest of the Children of the Woman (12:17[–13:18])

8

Alternate Chiastic Structure of Revelation 12:1–17

A The Pregnant Woman Israel (12:1–2a)

B She Cried Out in Labor Pain (12:2b)

C The Dragon Swept a Third of the Stars (12:3)

D The Dragon Tried to Devour Her Son (12:4)

E The Birth of the Son Who Rules (12:5a)

F The Son is Caught Up (12:5b)

G The Woman Fleeing to the Place Prepared 1,260 days (12:6)

H War in Heaven (12:7)

G’ No Place for the Dragon’s Angels (12:8)

F’ The Serpent and His Angels Cast Down (12:9–12)

E’ Dragon Persecuted the Woman Who Birthed the Son (12:13)

D’ The Woman Was Given Wings Nourished 3.5 Times (12:14)

C’ The Dragon Sends a River to Sweep the Woman Away (12:15)

B’ The Land Helped the Woman and Devoured the Water (12:16)

A’ The Dragon Went Away to Make War with the Rest of the Children of the Woman (12:17)

Minor Parallel and Chiastic Poems of Revelation 11:14–12:17

Revelation 12:1–5

A A great sign appeared (12:1a)

B A woman clothed with the sun and the moon under her feet (12:1b)

C On her head a victor’s wreath of twelve stars (12:1c)

D and having in [her] belly, and she was crying out/shouting having birth pains and

being tormented to give birth (12:2)

A’ Another sign appeared (12:3a)

B’ A great fiery-red dragon having seven heads and ten horns (12:3b)

C’ On his heads seven crowns (12:3c), and his tail drug a third of the stars from the

heaven and cast them into the land/earth (12:4a)

D’ And the dragon stood before the woman the one about to give birth, so that that

whenever she gave birth to her child he might devour (12:4b)

Revelation 12:2–5

A She was with child (12:2)

B The dragon stood before the woman about to give birth to devour her Son(12:4)

A’ She gave birth to a Son (12:5)

Revelation 12:5–13

A The Birth of the Son Who Rules (12:5a)

B The Son is Caught Up (12:5b)

C The Woman Fleeing to the Place Prepared 1,260 days (12:6)

D War in Heaven (12:7)

C’ No Place for the Dragon’s Angels (12:8)

9

B’ The Serpent and His Angels Cast Down (12:9–12)

A’ Dragon Persecuted the Woman Who Birthed the Son (12:13)

Revelation 12:2

A and having in [her] belly

B and she was crying out/shouting having birth pains

B’ and being tormented

A’ to give birth (12:17)

Revelation 12:3

A behold a great fiery-red dragon having seven

B heads

C and ten horns

B’ and on his heads

A’ seven crowns

Revelation 12:4

A the dragon stood before the woman

B the one about to give birth

B’ so that that whenever she gave birth

A’ to her child he might devour

Revelation 12:5

A And she gave birth to a Son, a male

B the one about to shepherd all the nations

B’ with an iron rod

A’ And her child was caught-up to the God and to His throne

Revelation 12:6

A the woman fled into the wilderness

B where she had a place

C there prepared by the God

B’ so that there

A’ they might nourish her a thousand two hundred sixty days

Revelation 12:7–8

A And there was war in the heaven (12:7a)

B Michael and his messengers (12:7b)

C waged war (12:7c)

D with the dragon (12:7d)

D’ And the dragon (12:7e)

C’ waged war (12:7f)

B’ and his messengers (12:7g)

A’ And they did not have power nor was a place found for them any longer in the heaven (12:8)

10

Revelation 12:9

A And the dragon was cast out

B the great ancient serpent

C the one called the devil and the Satan

D the one deceiving the whole world

C’ he was cast out into the land/earth

B’ and his messengers

A’ were cast out with him

Revelation 12:10

A And I heard a great voice in the heaven saying

B Now the salvation (Aramaic: deliverance) and the ability and the kingdom of our God has

come

B’ and/even the authority of His Anointed/Christ

A’ because the accuser of our brothers has been cast out, the one accusing them before our God

day and night

Revelation 12:11–12

A And they conquered him by the blood of the little lamb and by the word of their

testimony/witness they did not love their lives until death (12:11)

B Because of this rejoice, the heavens and those dwelling in them (12:12a)

B’ Woe to the land/earth and to the sea (12:12b)

A’ because the devil has come down to you having the great rage knowing that he has little time

(12:12c)

Revelation 12:12–13

A Woe to the land and to the sea (12:12b)

B because the slanderer/devil has come down to you (12:12c)

C having the great rage (12:12d)

C’ knowing that he has little time (12:12e)

B’ And when the dragon saw that he had been cast out (12:13a)

A’ into the land, he pursued the woman (12:13b)

Revelation 12:15–16

A And the serpent spouted from his mouth after the woman (12:15b)

B water like a river (12:15b)

C so that he might make her swept away (12:15c)

D And the land/earth (12:16a)

E aided the woman (12:16b)

D’ and the land/earth (12:16c)

C’ opened her mouth and swallowed (12:16d)

A’ the river (12:16e)

A’ that the dragon had spouted out of his mouth (12:16f)

11

Alliterated Outline

The Seventh Trumpet

– Seven Signs:

I. The Seventh Warning (11:14

–19)

A. The Seventh Resounds (11:14

–15a)

B. The Sayings Reverberate (11:15b)

C. The Spirits Rejoice (11:16

–17)

D. The Sinners Rage (11:18a)

E. The Savior’s Wrath (11:18b)

F. The Saints Rewarded (11:18c)

G. The Sanctuary Revealed (11:19)

II. The Symbolic Woman (12:1

–2)

III. The Symbolic Worm (12:3)

IV. The Spiritual War (12:

4

–17)

A. The Sinister Plot (12:3

–6)

1. The Serpent (12:3)

2. The Sweeping (12:4a)

3. The Scheme (12:4b)

4. The Son (12:5a)

5. The Snatching (12:5b)

6. The Shelter (12:6)

B. The Spiritual Purging (12:7

–9)

1. The Combat (12:7)

2. The Conquering (12:8

–9)

C. The Salvation Pronouncement (12:10

–12)

1. The Serpent’s Vanquish (12:10)

2. The Saints’ Victory (12:11

–12a)

D. The Severe Persecution (12:12b

–13)

E. The Supernatural Protection (12:14

–16)

F. The Scathing Pursuit (12:17)

Revelation 11:14–12:17 — The Seventh Trumpet (The Seven “Signs”)

The First Three Signs: the Pregnant Woman, the Persecuting Wyrm, and the Protected Woman

Scope of this commentary: (1) close reading of Rev 11:14–19 and 12:1–17 in Greek with judicious reference to the Syriac/Peshitta tradition mentioned in your draft; (2) literary/rhetorical structure (chiasm, inclusio, recapitulation); (3) intertextual anchors in the Hebrew Bible/Second Temple literature; (4) history of interpretation (patristic → modern: preterist, historicist, futurist, idealist, eclectic); (5) theological synthesis; (6) excursuses on contested lexemes and images.

1) Text and Text-Critical Observations

11:14–19 (Seventh Trumpet Hymn and Heavenly Temple Opened)

11:14: “The second woe has passed; behold the third woe is coming ταχύ (quickly/at once).”

  • The adverb ταχύ can be adverbial of imminence (“soon”) or suddenness (“swiftly, at once”). Your Aramaic gloss “at once” reflects the latter nuance often heard in the Peshitta. Revelation regularly uses ταχύ/ἐν τάχει proleptically to underscore urgency from God’s vantage.

11:15: “And the seventh angel trumpeted; and loud voices in heaven said: ‘The kingdom (sing.) of the world has become the [kingdom] of our Lord and of his Christ, and he will reign forever and ever.’”

  • Singular vs. plural: TR/KJV read “kingdoms” (π(λ) βασιλεῖαι), but the critically established text reads singular βασιλεία—the world’s fractured polities are, in the end, one realm in God’s sight.
  • Ἐγένετο (“has become”) functions as a proleptic aorist/perfective—a heavenly verdict anticipating historical consummation.
  • “Our Lord and his Christ” (τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν καὶ τοῦ χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ) is a deliberate echo of Ps 2 (LXX) and Ps 110; the royal Son shares in YHWH’s reign.

11:16–17: The twenty-four elders fall on faces and worship, saying, “We give thanks to you, Lord God Almighty, the One who is and who was, because you have taken your great power and begun to reign (ἐβασίλευσας).”

  • Notable omission: unlike 1:4, 8; 4:8, here “the Coming One” (ὁ ἐρχόμενος) is omitted, because with the seventh trumpet his coming is present (“you have begun to reign”). The aorist ἐβασίλευσας bears ingressive force (“you have taken up royal rule”).

11:18: “The nations were enraged (ἐθνῆ ὠργίσθησαν), and your wrath (ἡ ὀργή σου) came…”

  • Psalmic resonance (cf. Ps 2:1 LXX). The rhetorical antithesis (their anger / your wrath) sets human revolt against divine verdict.
  • “…and the time for the dead to be judged, and to reward (δοῦναι τὸν μισθόν) your servants the prophets and the saints and those fearing your name, small and great, and to destroy (διαφθεῖραι) the destroyers (τοὺς διαφθείροντας) of the earth/land.”
    • διαφθείρω = “ruin/corrupt/destroy.” Many hear here an ethical-cosmic edge: God unmakes those who unmake his world (whether by idolatry, violence, exploitation, or sacrilege). The phrase tilts toward both covenantal land (γῆ = ’erets) and the cosmos (see Excursus A below).

11:19: “Then the temple (ναός) of God in heaven was opened, and the ark of his covenant was seen in his temple; and there came lightnings, voices, thunders, an earthquake, and great hail.”

  • Opening the heavenly ναός signals access/epiphany (cf. 4:1; 15:5). The ark—lost on earth since 586 BCE—appears in heaven, aligning with Hebrews’ pattern of a heavenly archetype.
  • The Sinai-theophany bundle (lightnings/voices/thunders) intensifies across the book (4:5; 8:5; 11:19; 16:18–21). The addition “great hail” is Exodus-plague coloring, anticipating bowls (16:21).

Peshitta notes (11:14–19): Aramaic Alaha (“God”) and the Tetragram gloss (“YHWH”) in 11:17 reflect interpretive rather than textual primacy. The Greek never writes the Tetragram; it renders Κύριος. Treat Peshitta expansions as reception history, not as earlier Greek.

12:1–17 (The First Three “Signs”: Woman → Dragon → Woman Protected)

12:1: “A great sign (σημεῖον μέγα) appeared in heaven: a woman clothed with the sun, the moon under her feet, and on her head a stephanos (victor’s wreath) of twelve stars.”

  • σημεῖον flags symbolic vision; John will name two “great signs” here (12:1, 3) and another “great and marvelous” in 15:1.
  • Sun–moon–stars recall Joseph’s dream (Gen 37:9–11): woman = Zion/Israel as mother of the Messiah; the twelve denote tribes (and by Christian extension, also apostolic Israel).
  • στέφανος (victor’s wreath) ≠ διαδήματα (royal diadems; 12:3). The woman’s “crown” announces triumph through suffering, not usurped rule.

12:2: “Pregnant (ἐν γαστρὶ ἔχουσα), crying out in labor and in birth pangs, being tormented to give birth.”

  • “Zion in labor” is an Isaianic trope (Isa 26:17; 66:7–9; Mic 4–5). The labor is the Messiah’s advent through Israel’s travail.

12:3: “Another sign appeared in heaven: behold a great red dragon (πυρρός), with seven heads and ten horns, and on his heads seven diadems.”

  • Dan 7 background: ten horns = ten kings; seven heads will be glossed in 17:9–10 (mountains/kings).
  • πυρρός marks bloodshed (cf. red horse, 6:4). The diadems signal claim to sovereignty—a counterfeit crown.

12:4: “His tail swept (σύρειν) a third of the stars and threw them to the earth. The dragon stood before the woman… to devour her child when born.”

  • Stars can symbolize angels (Job 38:7) or saints; many read this as angelic solidarity with the dragon (a “third” cast down). John’s one-third fractions throughout trumpets connote limited scope of judgment.

12:5: “She bore a son, a male (υἱὸν ἄρσεν), who is to shepherd (ποιμαίνειν) all nations with an iron rod (Ps 2). Her child was snatched up (ἡρπάσθη) to God and to his throne.”

  • Psalm 2 governs the scene; note LXX verb ποιμαίνω = “shepherd” (not merely “rule”), with iron denoting indefeasible royal authority.
  • John compresses birth → exaltation (ascension) to foreground the child’s enthronement and shift the plot to the woman and the dragon.

12:6: “The woman fled to the wilderness (ἔρημος), where she has a place prepared by God, so that they might nourish (τρέφω) her there 1,260 days.”

  • Wilderness = exodus-provision and testing (Exod 16–17; Deut 8; Hos 2:14–15).
  • The impersonal “they might nourish” is an idiomatic passive; God/angels are implied agents (cf. 12:14). The period = 42 months/time, times, half (see Excursus B).

12:7–9: War in heaven: Michael and his angels fight the dragon; the dragon has no place and is thrown down—“the ancient serpent, called the Devil and Satan, who deceives the whole inhabited world (τὴν οἰκουμένην ὅλην).”

  • Michael as Israel’s prince/guardian (Dan 10:13,21; 12:1).
  • Titles pile up to identify Gen 3’s serpent with the accusing deceiver. The decisive casting down is tied, in the hymn, to the Lamb’s victory.

12:10–12 (Heavenly Proclamation): “Now the salvation, the power, and the kingdom of our God, and the authority of his Christ have come, because the accuser (κατήγωρ) of our brothers has been thrown down… and they conquered him by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their testimony; they did not love their lives unto death.”

  • The “now” links Satan’s expulsion to Christ’s paschal victory received in the church’s witness. The means of conquest are cruciform (blood, testimony, non-self-preservation).

12:12: “Therefore rejoice, O heavens… Woe to the earth and sea, because the devil has come down to you with great wrath, knowing he has a short time (ὀλίγον καιρόν).”

  • Temporal compression from heaven’s perspective. The phrase recurs thematically at 20:3 (“little time”).

12:13–14: The dragon persecutes the woman; she is given **two wings of the great eagle to fly to the wilderness, to be nourished for a time, times, and half a time, from the face (i.e., presence) of the serpent.

  • Exod 19:4 (“I bore you on eagles’ wings”) overtone: new exodus protection.
  • “Time, times, half” = (Dan 7:25; 12:7), synchronous with 1,260 days (v. 6).

12:15–16: The serpent spews water like a river after the woman, to sweep her away; the earth helps the woman by opening its mouth and swallowing the torrent.

  • Flood as persecution/overwhelming threat (cf. Isa 8:7–8; 59:19; Ps 124).
  • “Earth helps” may be creation itself setting bounds to evil, or nations/territory absorbing the assault. John personifies γῆ as an ally of God’s purpose (cf. 11:13).

12:17: Enraged, the dragon goes off to make war with the rest of her offspring—those who keep God’s commandments and hold the testimony of Jesus.

  • “Commandments of God” + “testimony of Jesus” binds Torah-piety and Christ-witness: John’s saints are royal-priestly, Jew-plus-Gentile Israel in Messiah.
  • “Testimony of Jesus” (ἡ μαρτυρία Ἰησοῦ) can be objective (“testimony about Jesus”) or subjective (“Jesus’ own testimony” transmitted by the Spirit; cf. 19:10). John likely embraces both: the prophetic Spirit makes Jesus’ own witness their word.

Peshitta notes (12:1–17): Syriac sometimes reads “worm/wyrm of fire” for “dragon,” and occasionally omits/expands color tags. Treat these as interpretive glosses within the Syriac tradition.

2) Structure, Rhetoric, and Recapitulation

11:14–19 (Micro-Chiasm and Theophany)

Your proposed chiasm captures the A/B/C/B′/A′ arc from woe notice → heavenly enthronement hymn → judgment synopsis → temple opened. The hymn’s omission of “the Coming One” (see above) marks a pivot: the eschatological coming is rendered liturgically present.

12:1–17 (Ring Composition)

Both of your chiastic proposals are serviceable. Observations:

  • The center (12:10–12) is theological nerve: Satan cast down; saints conquer by Lamb’s blood and testimony.
  • The outer frame (A/A′) moves from Zion’s labor to the dragon’s war on her offspring, bridging to 13:1–18 (beasts as instruments of war).
  • The temporal chiasm (11:2 → 12:6 → 12:14 → 13:5) binds measuring, protection, and persecution within the same symbolic 3½.

Recapitulation vs. Strict Sequence

The seventh trumpet does not merely follow the sixth; it opens a new visionary cycle that recapitulates the conflict from Messiah’s birth/exaltation to the church’s present suffering and final vindication—now from a cosmic vantage (heaven/dragon/Michael). This is Revelation’s literary method: parallel panels, each with intensification and new angles.

3) Intertextual Network

  • Psalms 2 & 110: Son’s enthronement; iron rod; priest-king pattern.
  • Isaiah 26; 54; 60–66; Micah 4–5: Zion as mother, birth pangs, nations streaming, ruler from Bethlehem who shepherds.
  • Exodus 19: Eagles’ wings, Sinai theophany; ark and covenant presence.
  • Daniel 7, 10, 12: beasts, ten horns, time/times/half, Michael as guardian and eschatological warrior.
  • Genesis 3: serpent, enmity with the woman’s seed.
  • Ezekiel: temple measured/opened; theophanic storm bundle.
  • Second Temple literature: angelic warfare (1 Enoch; Jubilees), accuser motif, cosmic flood imagery as judgment/persecution.

4) History of Interpretation (Highly Condensed)

  • Patristic:
    • Woman: primarily Zion/Israel (often also Mary typologically as Theotokos);
    • Dragon: the Devil through persecuting empire;
    • Michael: angelic protector;
    • Male child: Christ; wilderness: church’s preservation.
  • Medieval: Marian devotion accentuates the woman as Mary while retaining ecclesial/Zion layers; dragon becomes Antichrist/Islam/various foes.
  • Reformation/Historicist: the woman = true church; dragon/beasts = papal and imperial persecutions across 1,260 years (day-year).
  • Preterist: woman = faithful Israel; dragon = Satan acting through Herodian/Roman powers; wilderness flight = Pella tradition; the 3½ = Jewish War period.
  • Futurist: woman = national Israel in a future tribulation; 3½ = literal years; war in heaven coincides with mid-trib crisis; beasts arise historically at the end.
  • Idealist: woman = people of God transhistorically; dragon = superpersonal evil; Rev 12 maps the church age conflict; 3½ = symbolic of limited, intense suffering.
  • Eclectic: combines ideal pattern with multiple historical instantiations (first-century, ongoing, final intensification).

5) Exegetical and Theological Commentary

A. The Seventh Trumpet (11:14–19)

  1. Heaven’s Verdict and Earth’s Resistance (11:15–18).
  2. Heaven declares what history will disclose: God has taken his power and begun to reign. The nations’ rage reprises Ps 2; God’s wrath is judicial, not petulant—issuing in assize (judgment of the dead), reward to prophetic/holy servants (note the embrace of “small and great”), and retributive un-making of earth-destroyers (see below).
  3. The Ark and the Theophany (11:19).
  4. The ark in heaven assures the church that covenant fidelity grounds both salvation and judgment. The Sinai bundle shifts the scene from courtroom to storm-theophany: the same presence that sheltered Israel now shakes the order of oppression.

Ethical horizon—“Destroying the destroyers of the earth”: In the biblical idiom, corruption of the land (violence, idolatry, economic rapacity) triggers covenantal curses. Revelation re-casts this as imperial eco-violence (war, exploitation) which God answers. The line holds enduring relevance for creation care without collapsing into anachronism.

B. The First Three Signs (12:1–17)

  1. Who is the Woman?
  2. The best reading is multi-valent: primarily Zion/Israel as mother of the Messiah (Gen 37; Isa 66), secondarily Mary as personal embodiment of Israel’s hope, and tertiarily the church (New Zion) as the ongoing mother of the faithful. John’s own usage of lampstands for churches (1:20) and offspring with commandments/testimony (12:17) confirms the corporate dimension.
  3. The Child’s Mission and Exaltation (12:5).
  4. The child’s identity is unambiguous: Jesus the Messiah, the Davidic shepherd-king (Ps 2; Rev 19:15). John telescopes the narrative: he moves straight from birth to enthronement because the pastoral point is the assured sovereignty of the Lamb, not the biographical details already known to his audience.
  5. Wilderness as Place of Provision and Protection (12:6, 14).
  6. John’s ἐρῆμος is thick with exodus theology: God prepares a place, and his agents nourish (τρέφω) there. The two wings allude to Exod 19:4; the time, times, half counts the limited duration of oppression. The wilderness is not escape from mission but sustenance for it.
  7. Satan’s Defeat and Continuing Rage (12:7–12).
  8. The timing of the heavenly war is best linked to the cross/exaltation: compare Luke 10:18 (“I saw Satan fall”) and John 12:31–32 (“now the ruler of this world will be cast out”). The hymn says “now” salvation/kingdom/authority have come because the accuser is cast down, and the saints conquer by the Lamb’s blood and testimony. Satan’s juridical standing as accuser is revoked; his tactical fury on earth intensifies within a short God-bounded time.
  9. The River and the Earth’s Help (12:15–16).
  10. The flood can symbolize imperial pursuing forces (cf. Isa 8), slander/propaganda (a torrent of words “from the mouth”), or literal peril—John’s polyvalent imagery allows all three. The earth helping can be providential terrain, geopolitical shifts, or the Gentile world granting refuge. Revelation often portrays creation as God’s ally (8–9; 16).
  11. The Rest of Her Seed (12:17).
  12. The dragon’s war broadens from the woman to her other offspring—language that universalizes the Messiah-people. The marks are ethical (keeping God’s commandments) and confessional (holding the testimony of Jesus). John refuses the wedge between Torah-obedience and Christ-faith; in the Spirit, the church is the law-keeping, Christ-witnessing community (cf. 14:12).

6) Excursus A: γῆ — “Land” or “Earth”?

Revelation’s γῆ is flexible: it can denote the land (Judea) or the earth as a whole. Context governs. In 11:18 (“destroyers of the γῆ”), both covenantal land and cosmic earth are in play. Chapter 12 likewise toggles: the woman is historically Israel in the land, yet the dragon’s rage targets the whole inhabited world. Avoid over-narrowing the referent; John writes stereoscopically.

7) Excursus B: 42 Months / 1,260 Days / “Time, Times, Half”

Daniel’s fractured “half-week” underwrites Revelation’s triad:

  • 42 months (11:2; 13:5) → outer court trampled; beast’s authority.
  • 1,260 days (11:3; 12:6) → witnesses’ prophecy; woman nourished.
  • Time, times, half (12:14) → woman’s preservation.
  • These are theologically charged durations of limited, intense tribulation; they function as apocalyptic shorthand rather than as a single rigid calendar. Many readings are possible: literal, symbolic, or typological-recurrent.

8) The “Seven Signs” Framework: Where Do These Three Fit?

Revelation explicitly labels two signs in 12:1, 3 and another in 15:1. Many expositors expand to a seven-sign cycle across 12–15 by including the beasts (13), the Lamb on Zion (14:1ff.) and/or the angelic proclamations (14:6–20), culminating in the seven angels with seven plagues (15:1). Within that scheme, your “first three signs”—Pregnant Woman (12:1–2), Persecuting Wyrm (12:3–4), Protected Woman (12:6, 14–16)—capture the Zion–Dragon–Zion arc that frames the war to be prosecuted in 13:1–18.

9) Theological Synthesis

  1. Enthronement now, consummation certain (11:15–17). Heaven’s hymn declares the present reign of God and his Christ; history’s turmoil is not a counter-fact but resistance within the overruled realm.
  2. Judgment and reward (11:18). Final assize brings vindication for prophetic saints and retributive justice upon earth-corruptors. Eschatology is ethically edged.
  3. Temple opened, Ark seen (11:19). Covenant presence is ultimate security; God’s self-manifestation both shelters and shakes.
  4. Zion’s motherhood and the Church’s mission (12:1–6). The woman is Israel → Mary → Church; she births the Messiah and, post-ascension, is sustained for mission. The church lives in the wilderness between enthronement and consummation.
  5. Satan defeated and enraged (12:7–12). The cross/exaltation de-thrones the accuser forensicly; his wrath is bounded (short time). The saints’ victory is martyrial—“by blood… by testimony… not loving life unto death.”
  6. Divine limits on evil (12:13–16). Even the dragon’s torrent meets creation’s assistance. God apportions space/time for the church’s nourished perseverance.
  7. Marks of the remnant (12:17). The “rest of her seed” hold together obedience and confession—a law-honoring, Jesus-witnessing community. This dual fidelity will be tested by the beasts’ cultic/political claims (ch. 13).

10) Practical-Pastoral Implications (from the text’s own emphases)

  • Worship steadies witness: the seventh-trumpet hymn grounds courage.
  • Eat, then speak: victory is by Lamb’s blood and testimony; witness is cruciform, not coercive.
  • Measured, not exempt: God’s people are protected for faithfulness, not insulated from suffering.
  • Creation as ally: God can make even the earth “help” his people—expect providence in surprising forms.
  • Hold the pair: commandments and testimony; holiness and confession; Zion and nations—Revelation refuses false dichotomies.

Select Lexical Notes (for your study apparatus)

  • βασιλεία τοῦ κόσμου ἐγένετο (11:15): prophetic aorist; singular realm.
  • ὁ ὢν καὶ ὁ ἦν (11:17): omission of ὁ ἐρχόμενος signals arrival.
  • διαφθείρειν (11:18): “corrupt/ruin/destroy”; moral and cosmic register.
  • σημεῖον μέγα (12:1,3): signals symbol-laden spectacle.
  • ποιμαίνειν ἐν ῥάβδῳ σιδηρᾷ (12:5): “shepherd with an iron staff” (Ps 2

Revelation 11:1–13: The Two Witnesses

Revelation 11:1–13

The Two Witnesses

Table of Contents

Introduction…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………1

Text…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………2

Structure and Outline …………………………………………………………………………………………………3

Chiastic Structure (Revelation 10:1–11:14) ………………………………………………………………….3

Alliterated Outline…………………………………………………………………………………………………..5

Exegesis: The Two Witnesses (Rev. 11:1–13) ………………………………………………………………………6

The Measuring of the Temple Worshipers (11:1–2) ……………………………………………………………6

The Ministry of the Two Witnesses (11:3–13)……………………………………………………………………9

Days of the Two Witnesses (11:3a)……………………………………………………………………………..9

Depiction of the Two Witnesses (11:3b–4)……………………………………………………………………9

Defense of the Two Witnesses (11:5) ………………………………………………………………………..12

Deeds of the Two Witnesses (11:6) …………………………………………………………………………..12

Death of the Two Witnesses (11:7)……………………………………………………………………………12

Display of the Two Witnesses (11:8–10) …………………………………………………………………….15

Departure of the Two Witnesses (11:11–13) ……………………………………………………………….17

Conclusion………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..20

Practical Application ………………………………………………………………………………………………..20

1

Introduction

Continuing the second interlude of good news (Rev. 10:1–11:13), this one following the sixth trumpet.

First there is a vision of a mighty conquering Messenger with an open scroll in his hand who

commissions John to prophesy (10:1–11), and it is now followed by a vision of two witnesses (11:1–

13).

2

Text

Revelation 11:1–13

1 And a measuring reed similar to a sta

was given to me, (Aramaic adds: and

a messenger was standing and) saying get up and measure the temple of

God (Aramaic: Elaha) and the altar and those who worship in it.

2 And cast out the courtyard outside of the temple and do not measure it,

because it has been given to the Gentiles, and they will trample the holy city

forty two months.

3 And I will give authority to My two witnesses and they will prophesy a

thousand two–hundred sixty days dressed in sackcloth.

4 These are the two olive trees and the two lampstands standing before the

Master of the land/earth.

5 And if anyone wants to harm them fire comes out of their mouth and

consumes their enemies. And if anyone wants to harm them, in this he must

be killed.

6 These have the authority to shut the heaven, so that rain might not fall

during the days of their prophecy; and they have authority over the waters to

turn them into blood and to strike the land/earth with every plague as often

as they desire.

7 And when they have completed their testimony/witness, the beast coming

from the abyss (Aramaic: sea) will make war with them and will conquer

them and will kill them.

8 And their corpses [will be] (Aramaic: came) upon the street of the great city,

which is called spiritually Sodom and Egypt, where also their Master was

crucified.

9 And they see, from the peoples and tribes and languages and nations, their

corpses three and a half days; and their corpses are not released to be

placed in a tomb.

10 And those living upon the land/earth will rejoice over them and will

celebrate and will send gifts to one another, because these two prophets

tormented those living upon the land/earth.

11 And after the three and a half days the spirit/breath of life from God

(Aramaic: Elaha) entered into them; and they stood on their feet (Aramaic

adds: and the Spirit of Life fell upon them) and a great fear fell upon the

ones seeing them.

12 And they heard a great voice from the heaven saying to them, “Come up

here.” And they went up into the heaven in a cloud, and their enemies

watched them.

13 And at that hour a great earthquake came and the tenth of the city fell and

seven thousand names of men were killed by the earthquake, and the rest

became terrified and gave honor to the God (Aramaic: Elaha) of the heaven.

3

Structure and Outline

Chiastic Structure (Revelation 10:1–11:14)

See Chiastic Structure in notes for Revelation 10:1–11.

Overall Chiasmus of Revelation 11:1–13

A The Temple Measured and the Courtyard Excluded to be Trampled by the Gentiles (11:1-2)

B The Two Witnesses Prophesy with Power (11:3-6)

C The Beast Coming from the Abyss Kills Them (11:7)

D Their Corpses Lay Exposed in the Streets of Jerusalem Seen by Gentiles (11:8-9)

E Land-dwellers Celebrate the Death and Disgrace of Their Tormentors (11:10)

D’ They are Resurrected and Stand up and the Gentiles Fear (11:11)

C’ They Went up to Heaven in a Cloud and their Enemies Watched (11:12)

B’ Great Earthquake, a Tenth of the City Falls, and 7,000 Names Killed (11:13a)

A’ the Rest Feared and Honored God (11:13b)

Minor Parallel and Chiastic Structures in Revelation 11:1-13

A get up (11:1)

B their corpses [will be] upon the street (11:8)

A’ they stood on their feet (11:11)

A a measuring reed similar to a sta

was given to me (11:11a)

A’ a messenger was standing and saying get up and measure the temple of God and the altar and

those who worship in it (11:1b)

A measure the temple of God and the altar (11:1a)

B those who worship in it (11:1b)

A’ cast out the courtyard outside of the temple and do not measure it (11:2a)

B’ it has been given to the Gentiles (11:2b)

A’’ they will trample the holy city (11:2c)

A those who worship in it (11:1)

B those living on the Land (11:11)

A’ gave honor to the God of the heaven (11:13)

A the courtyard… has been given to the Gentiles (11:2b)

B they will trample the holy city forty two months (11:2c)

A’ I will give authority to My two witnesses (11:3a)

B’ they will prophesy a thousand two–hundred sixty days (11:2c)

A Gentiles (11:2)

A’ peoples and tribes and languages and nations (11:9)

B the Land Dwellers (11:10a)

B’ the Land Dwellers (11:10b)

4

A Holy City (11:2)

A’ Great City (11:3)

A’’ the City (11:13)

A 42 Months (11:2)

A’ 1260 days (11:3)

B 3.5 days (11:3)

B’ 3.5 days (11:3)

A My Two Witnesses (11:3)

B the Two Olive Trees (11:4)

A’ the Two Prophets (11:10)

A My Two Witnesses (11:3)

A’ the Two Olive Trees (11:4)

A Master of the Land (11:4)

B Strike the Land (11:6)

A’ those who dwell on the Land Rejoice (11:10a)

B’ Tormented those who dwell on the Land (11:10b)

A fire comes out of their mouth and consumes their enemies… he must be killed, no rain, water to

blood, plague the Land (11:5–7)

B their corpses (11:8a)

C their Master was crucified (11:8b)

B’ their corpses (11:9)

A’ these two prophets tormented those living upon the land (11:13)

A he must be killed (11:5)

B will kill them (11:7)

B’ their Master was crucified (11:8)

A’ seven thousand names of men were killed (11:13)

A he must be killed (11:5)

B will kill them (11:7)

B’ their Master was crucified (11:8)

A’ seven thousand names of men were killed (11:13)

A their Prophecy (11:6)

A’ their Witness (11:7)

A authority to shut the heaven, so that rain might not fall (11:6a)

B authority over the waters to turn them into blood (11:6b)

A’ authority… to strike the land/earth with every plague (11:6c)

A coming from the abyss (11:7)

B went up into the heaven (11:12)

5

A And when they have completed their testimony/witness (11:7b)

B the beast coming from the abyss will make war with them and will conquer them and will kill

them (11:7b)

C And their corpses upon the street of the great city, which is called spiritually Sodom and

Egypt, where also their Master was crucified. And they see, from the peoples and tribes

and languages and nations, their corpses three and a half days; and their corpses are

not released to be placed in a tomb (11:8–9)

D And those living upon the land/earth will rejoice over them and will celebrate and

will send gifts to one another, because these two prophets tormented those living

upon the land/earth (11:10)

C’ And after the three and a half days the spirit/breath of life from God entered into them;

and they stood on their feet and a great fear fell upon the ones seeing them (11:11)

B’ And they heard a great voice from the heaven saying to them, “Come up here.” And they

went up into the heaven in a cloud, and their enemies watched them (11:12)

A’ And at that hour.. (11:13a)

A their corpses (11:8)

A’ their corpses (11:9a)

A’’ their corpses (11: 9b)

A they see (11:9)

A’ the ones seeing (11:11)

B they heard (11: 12a)

A’’ watched them (11: 12b)

A rejoice over them (11:10a)

A’ celebrate (11:10b)

B great fear (11:11)

B’ terrified (11:13)

A Great Earthquake came (11:13a)

B the tenth of the city fell (11:13b)

B’ seven thousand names of men were killed (11:13c)

A’ by the earthquake (11: 13d)

Alliterated Outline

The Second Interlude:

I. The Mighty Messenger Commissions John (10:1–11)

A. The Mighty Conqueror (10:1–4)

B. The Mystery Completed (10:5–7)

C. The Missionary Commissioned (10:8–11)

II. The Marvelous Martyrs Confess Jesus (11:1–13)

A. The Measuring of the Temple Worshipers (11:1–2)

B. The Ministry of the Two Witnesses (11:3–13)

6

Exegesis: The Two Witnesses (Rev. 11:1–13)

The Measuring of the Temple Worshipers (11:1–2)

Revelation 11:1–2

1 And a measuring reed similar to a sta

was given to me, (Aramaic adds: and

a messenger was standing and) saying get up and measure the temple of

God (Aramaic: Elaha) and the altar and those who worship in it.

2 And cast out the courtyard outside of the temple and do not measure it,

because it has been given to the Gentiles, and they will trample the holy city

forty two months.

Once again, John’s experience is similar to Ezekiel’s. As he is commissioned to prophesy (10:11),

he is given a measuring reed and is instructed to measure the temple of YHWH, along with the

worshipers inside (11:1). He is also told to literally “cast out” or leave out the outer courtyard

because it has been given to the gentiles to trample along with the holy city (Jerusalem) for forty

two months (11:2).

The imagery is taken from Ezekiel 40–43, where the angelic priest measures the ideal Temple, the

New Covenant people of God, the Church (cf. Mark 14:58; John 2:19; 1 Cor. 3:16; Eph. 2:19–22; 1

Tim. 3:15; Heb. 3:6; 1 Pet. 2:5; Rev. 3:12).

A reed was a hollow, bamboo–like cane plant that grew in the Jordan Valley. Because of its light

weight and rigidity, it was commonly used as a measuring rod, typically about ten and a half feet in

length. Some believe that the measuring of the Temple signifies God’s ownership of it. Others

believe that it is being measure for judgment. In Ezekiel’s vision the measuring of the temple

signifies God’s ownership and protection of his people (Ezek. 40–42). Also, in Zechariah, a man

with a measuring line goes out to measure Jerusalem in order to indicate God’s protection of the

Holy City (Zech. 2:1–5).

If protection is intended, it isn’t necessarily protection from physical harm that comes from

persecution (2:2, 4, 14–15, 20–24; 6:9–11; 13:7), but either spiritual protection, or protection from

God’s judgments, similar to the seal in the previous interlude (7:3; 9:4; see also 3:10; 12:6, 14, 16).

It may be both of these.

Many of the Preterists argue that Revelation was written prior to the destruction of the Temple in AD

70 because of this chapter referring to the Temple in the present tense. However, John is having a

vision. Similarly, Ezekiel had visions of the Temple after it was destroyed by Nebuchadnezzar and

he used the present tense (Ezek. 40:5, 45–48; 41:5–14; 42:8; 43:10).

The Temple or Tabernacle is the dwelling place of God. The current Temple of God is our hearts, so

this could have a symbolic meaning. If this is indeed literal, and the Temple is to be rebuilt, which

harmonizes with other passages, then this is the fourth such Temple. The first was built by Solomon

in 959 BC (1Kings 5–8). It was destroyed by Nebuchadnezzar’s armies in 586 BC (2Kings 24–25). The

7

Second was rebuilt by Zerubbabel and Joshua returning from exile in Persia in 516 BC (Ezra 1–6). It

was desecrated by Antiochus Epiphanes IV in 168 BC (Maccabees). Beginning around 20 BC, Herod

the Great had it dismantled and rebuilt piece by piece, finishing in AD 26. It was destroyed in AD 70

by Titus’ men. There may be two such temples in the future, since this first future temple may or

may not survive the Tribulation; and Ezekiel gave detailed plans in a vision for a Temple in the

Millennium (Ezek. 40–44). It is a known fact that the Jews have been preparing since they returned

to Jerusalem to rebuild the Temple. The only thing currently holding them back is the fact that The

Mosque of Omar, or the Dome of the Rock, is sitting on the very same spot. Muslims view this as a

holy site, second only to Mecca, where Mohammad was born. If the Jews were to destroy it, they

would have a war. Still, it does seem that there is to be another temple in Israel’s future. Though,

even some futurists only interpret this passage symbolically.

Luke 21:24 They will fall by the sword and will be taken as prisoners to all the

nations. Jerusalem will be trampled on by the Gentiles until the times of the

Gentiles are fulfilled.

In Daniel’s vision, the “little horn” “tramples” the “host of heaven” (Dan. 8:9–10), which is probably

a reference to the people of God, and then due to Israel’s rebellion, God “gives” the sanctuary and

the sacrifice over to the “little horn” (Dan. 8:11–12). This is followed by a question similar to the

martyred saints under the altar (Dan. 8:13–14). Similarly, Zechariah (Zech. 12:3 LXX), speaks of the

nations “trampling” Jerusalem as well (w/ Luke 21:24; Rev. 11:2).

Solomon’s temple had two courts, an inner and an outer. However, Herod separated the inner

court into the courts of the priests, of Israel, and of women. A portico separating these three from

the Court of the Gentiles bore a plaque warning that any Gentile who passed into the inner courts

would be put to death. On the other hand, the temple in Ezekiel is based on Solomon’s temple,

with an inner court for the priests and an outer court for the worshipers. The reference to

worshipers in the temple suggests this is the bronze altar in the courtyard, not the incense altar in

the Holy Place, since only the priests were permitted inside the Holy Place (Ex. 28:43; 29:44).

However, the word translated “temple” is the Greek word naos, which is usually used for the Holy

of Holies. After the stoning of Stephen (Acts 7:51–60), the word is only used to designate the

church, which is the new temple of God (1Cor. 3:16–17; 2Cor. 6:16; Eph. 2:19–22; Heb. 3:6; 1Pet.

2:5). It is also fitting if the altar was the altar of incense, then the worshipers would be the priests,

and believers are said to be a kingdom of priests (1:6; 5:10; 20:6; 1Pet. 2:5), and John has already

seen God’s people offering their prayers on the altar of incense (5:8; 6:9–10; 8:3–4).

Preterists believe that “the court which is outside” (11:2) is a reference to the church, who is being

persecuted by the world for forty–two months, which is exactly three and one–half years. God is

about to judge Israel who is represented by the Temple.

Historicists see the inner court as a representation of the true church, while the outer court is the

Roman church which is about to be judged. The true church uses the divine measuring rod, which

is the word of God that has just been made available. The true church was persecuted by the

8

Church of Rome for 1,260 years or 42 months of 30 days each, starting with the “Edict of Stephen”

in AD 254, which asserted that the bishop of Rome was the Supreme Pontiff. In AD 533, Justinian

decreed that all the churches must be subject to the bishop of Rome. In AD 606, the “Phocas

Decree” made Boniface III the first official Pope. This lasted until the destruction of Rome’s

temporal power which began with the French Revolution in 1793. The last time Protestants were

massacred was the burning in Barletta, Italy in 1866.

Interestingly, the phrase “leave out,” found in most English translations (KJV, NIV, NASB), is literally

“cast out.” It was frequently used in the NT for casting out evil spirits (Mark 1:34, 39; 3:15; 6:13). It

is also the same word used to describe how Jesus ejected the money changers from the Temple

(Matt. 21:12; Mark 11:15; john 2:15). The false church was to be cast out of the true church. This

wording seems to fit with the interpretation that measuring the temple is a reference to protecting

it, while everything outside is “trampled” (11:2). Jesus warned the rebellious Jews that they would

be “cast out” while the gentiles would be blessed (Luke 13:24–29; Matt. 8:11–12).

9

The Ministry of the Two Witnesses (11:3–13)

Days of the Two Witnesses (11:3a)

Revelation 11:3

3 And I will give authority to My two witnesses and they will prophesy a

thousand two–hundred sixty days dressed in sackcloth.

The Angel is still speaking with John, and he says that he will give authority to His two witnesses to

prophesy for one thousand two hundred and sixty days, which is another way of saying forty two

months (11:3).

The Old Testament required two or more witnesses to confirm testimony (Deut. 17:6; 19:15; Matt.

18:16; John 8:17; Heb. 10:28; see Luke 10:1; Num. 35:30). This theme is pervasive in the prophets.

God frequently had two witnesses operating at the same time or relatively close; such as Nathan

and Gad; Elijah and Elisha; Amos and Hosea; Isaiah and Micah; Zephaniah, Jeramiah, Nahum, and

Habakkuk; then Jeremiah, Daniel, and Ezekiel during the Exile; followed by Haggai and Zechariah

after the Exile; and Malachi and Ezra.

These men are to be witnesses for 1,260 days, which is 42 months (30 days each) or three and one–

half years.

The Historicists point out that the two witnesses were already there, but just now given the power

to preach. The two witnesses are the true church preaching and enduring persecution for the 1,260

years of the dark ages. Jesus said, “You shall be my witnesses…” (Acts 1:8).

Depiction of the Two Witnesses (11:3b–4)

Revelation 11:3–4

3 And I will give authority to My two witnesses and they will prophesy a

thousand two–hundred sixty days dressed in sackcloth.

4 These are the two olive trees and the two lampstands standing before the

Master of the land/earth.

The witnesses are said to wear sackcloth (11:3), just as both Elijah (2Kings 1:8) and John the Baptist

(Mark 1:6).

Sackcloth is coarse, rough cloth made from goat or camel hair. Wearing garments made from it

expressed penitence, humility, and mourning (Gen. 37:34; 2Sam. 3:31; 2 Kings 6:30; 19:1; Esth. 4:1;

Isa. 3:24; 22:12; Jer. 4:8; 6:26; Joel 1:8; Amos 8:10; Matt. 11:21), especially for the sin of the nation

(Jonah 3:5–9) which leads to judgment (see Rev. 6:12).

The Angel then identifies the two witnesses as the two olive trees and the two lampstands who

stand before YHWH (11:4).

10

This is an obvious reference to a vision in Zechariah, that he had about Joshua the High Priest and

Zerubbabel the prince (Zech. 4:11–14). Interestingly, these two men led the Jews back to Jerusalem

and in the rebuilding of the temple. In the first century, this fits with the symbolic fulfillment of the

rebuilding of God’s spiritual temple in the Church.

Zechariah was shown a vision of “a solid gold lampstand with a bowl at the top and seven lights on

it, with seven channels to the lights. Also, there are two olive trees by it, one on the right of the bowl

and the other on the left” (Zech. 4:2–3). In his vision, the lampstand is the temple, and the seven

lights on it are “the eyes of the LORD, which range throughout the earth” (Zech. 4:4, 10); and the

two olive trees refer to “the two who are anointed to serve the LORD of all the earth” (Zech. 4:14),

namely Joshua the high priest and Zerubbabel the governor. The message of the whole was that

God was in charge of rebuilding the temple, and his Spirit would overcome their opponents.

Through Zerubbabel the Spirit would “level” the “mighty mountain” (Zech. 4:7; likely a reference to

the opposition described in Ezra 4–5). In John’s vision, the Holy Spirit ministers similarly through

the two witnesses and the opponents will be “leveled” (11:5–6). Interestingly, they are called

“anointed ones” (Zech. 3–4; Ezra 3, 5–6; Hag. 1–2). “John reinterprets the images somewhat,

making the single lampstand two and linking both with the same referent, the two witnesses”

(Osborne, 420–21).

There is much speculation about the identity of these two witnesses. Some believe that they are

simply figurative, even so far as representing the Old and New Testaments. Others believe that this

is a symbolic reference to the Church. The two olive trees which originally referred to Joshua and

Zerubbabel, may picture the two roles of the church – priests and kings. Lampstands were used as

a symbol for churches earlier in the Apocalypse (1:20). It may be significant, that of the seven

churches, only two were faithful and triumphant – Smyrna and Philadelphia).

Most futurists who hold to a literal interpretation believe that one of these men is Elijah and that the

other is either Enoch or Moses.

Enoch and Elijah are the only two people who have never died. Both were translated directly up into

heaven (Gen. 5:24; Heb. 11:5; 2Kings 2:11–12).

The early church believed that the two were Enoch and Elijah, which is revealed in the Apocryphal

writings. Enoch was a prophet of judgment (Jude 14–15).

Some believe that the other has to be Enoch because, “it’s appointed for men to die once” (Heb.

9:27). However, the point of Hebrews is that all will face judgment, not that everyone experiences

death. Those who are alive at the rapture will not see death either, so there are exceptions to this

rule.

Hebrews says that “By faith Enoch was taken up so that he would not see death” (Heb. 11:5). This

seems to indicate that he is never to see death.

11

The plagues that these two men do are very similar to both Moses and Elijah. Elijah stopped the rain

for three and one–half years (1Kings 17:1; Luke 4:25; James 5:17–18) and he called down fire from

heaven (1Kings 18:36–38; 2Kings 1).

Scripture prophesied that Elijah would come before the Day of the Lord (Mal.4:5). Jesus said that

this was fulfilled by John the Baptist (Matt. 11:14; 17:12; Mark 9:13). However, John was only a type

of Elijah. He even said that he wasn’t Elijah (John 1:21), and Gabriel announced at his birth that he

would preach in the spirit of Elijah (Luke 1:17). In addition, Elijah did make a literal appearance at

the Mount of Transfiguration (Matt. 17:3–4; Mark 9:4–5; Luke 9:30–33). Furthermore, the OT

prophecy about Elijah’s return refers to the “day of YHWH”:

Malachi 4:5–6

5 “See, I will send you the prophet Elijah before that great and dreadful day of

the LORD comes.

6 He will turn the hearts of the fathers to their children, and the hearts of the

children to their fathers; or else I will come and strike the land with a curse.”

Notice that Elijah is to come before the tribulation and he will strike the land with a curse. John

never did this. In fact Jesus still acknowledged that Elijah was coming in the future as well, and He

said this after he had appeared on the Mount of transfiguration (Matt. 17:10–11; Mark 9:11–12).

Unlike Enoch, Moses has already died, but there is some evidence that he has received his body

back. Jude 9 says that Michael battled Satan for his body. This is a direct quotation from an

Apocryphal work called the Assumption of Moses. According to Jewish tradition, Moses was also

taken up to heaven (Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews 4.8.48). Also, Moses turned water to blood

(Ex. 7:14–25), just as these witnesses are able to do (11:6). In Numbers, fire came down from

heaven at Moses’ word and consumed the false worshipers who had rebelled against him (Num.

16:35). In addition, the very last message of the OT, which contains the prophecy about Elijah

returning, actually mentions them together “Remember the law of Moses My servant… Behold, I am

going to send you Elijah the prophet” (Mal. 4:4–5), possibly hinting at his return as well:

Interestingly, there is an extra–biblical Hebrew tradition that Moses will come before the Day of the

Lord as well. And Moses came with Elijah on the Mount of Transfiguration (Matt. 17:3–4; Mark 9:4–

5; Luke 9:30–33).

With that being said, it is possible, that like John the Baptist, these two men will simply come in the

spirit of Moses and Elijah.

The Master/Lord of the earth is an unusual title for God. In the Old Testament “Lord of all the earth”

occurs only six times (Josh. 3:11, 13; Psa. 97:5; Mic. 4:13; Zech. 4:14; 6:5). It means both the Land

and the entire world. The Canaanites use to proclaim that their god was lord of the fertile land, so

the Jews may have appropriated it to proclaim that YHWH is Lord of the entire world.

12

Defense of the Two Witnesses (11:5)

Revelation 11:5

5 And if anyone wants to harm them fire comes out of their mouth and

consumes their enemies. And if anyone wants to harm them, in this he must

be killed.

The Angel warns that anyone wants to harm the two witnesses, they will be killed by fire that comes

out of their mouth and burns them (11:5).

Interestingly, the Word of God is likened to fire (Jer. 5:14; 23:29), and rain (Deut. 32:2; Isa. 55:10) in

the OT. Jeremiah demonstrates this view of a “fiery word” that “consumes” the guilty (Jer. 5:14; cf.

Ps. 39:3). Second Esdras describes the man from the sea spewing “from his mouth a stream of fire

and from his tongue… a storm of sparks” (2Esdras [4 Ezra] 13:10 cf. Sir. 48:1, where Elijah’s

condemning words were “like a burning furnace”). Therefore, this could be a metaphorical

reference to their message of coming judgment. In this sense the “fire” might also presuppose the

coming fiery judgment after the millennium (20:11–14).

Historicists see the 1260 day drought as the spiritual drought due to the lack of access to the Bible.

During the Dark Ages, there was almost a continuous account of the shedding of blood on the

waterways of Europe.

Some Preterists believe that drought was fulfilled when the pool of Siloam was dried up just before

the siege (Josephus, Jewish War 5.9.4).

Deeds of the Two Witnesses (11:6)

Revelation 11:6

6 These have the authority to shut the heaven, so that rain might not fall

during the days of their prophecy; and they have authority over the waters to

turn them into blood and to strike the land/earth with every plague as often

as they desire.

The Angel continues, saying that the witnesses have the authority, which He gave them (11:3), to

also stop the rain, to turn the water to blood, and strike the land with any plague they desire (11:6).

Death of the Two Witnesses (11:7)

Revelation 11:7

7 And when they have completed their testimony/witness, the beast coming

from the abyss (Aramaic: sea) will make war with them and will conquer

them and will kill them.

The Angel says that when they have completed the decreed days for their testimony, they will be

defeated and killed by the beast that comes out of the Abyss (11:7).

13

All Christians are invincible if they are in God’s will until their work is done. There is no safer place

to be. Even, if according to His sovereign will and plan, He allows something to happen, He can be

trusted.

This is the first reference in Revelation to the beast who is later identified as antichrist (Rev. 13). The

presence of the article probably refers to previous oral teaching (2Thess. 2:5). The article probably

was meant to identify him with the fourth beast of Daniel (see Dan. 7:7–12), who is also said to

“wage ware with the saints” and defeat them (Dan. 7:21). The Beast is later said to “make war with

the saints and overcome them” (13:7). Similarly, the locusts from the abyss will also battle against

the land dwellers (9:7, 9), and later the Dragon will make war with Michael (12:7) and the offspring

of the Woman (12:17). Later, the armies of the beast try to make war against Christ (16:14; 17:14;

19:19), and the Dragon will gather the armies for one final attempt at war after the millennium

(20:8).

The Beast is said to ascend from the Abyss (see 9:3–4. 11), which is a sharp contrast to the mighty

Angel who descends from heaven (10:1; 18:1). Since it says that he comes up out of the Abyss, it

could be a reference to the fact that it is actually Satan indwelling the antichrist after he receives a

fatal would and is healed. The evidence for this will be examined later.

Indeed, the Beast theme is a familiar one in Biblical history. In the beginning Adam and Eve rebelled

against God by submitting to a beast (the Serpent), and they themselves became “beasts” instead

of gods, with the Beast’s mark of rebellion displayed on their foreheads (Gen. 3:19); even in

redemption they remained clothed with the skins of beasts (Gen. 3:21). A later picture of the Fall is

displayed in the fall of Nebuchadnezzar, who was, like Adam, “the king of kings, to whom the God

of heaven has given the kingdom, the power, the strength, and the glory” (Dan. 2:37). Yet, through

pride, through seeking autonomous godhood, he was judged by being made like a beast (Dan.

4:33). Man’s rebellion against God is also imaged by the beasts’ rebellion against man; thus the

wicked persecutors of Christ at the crucifixion are called “dogs” and “bulls of Bashan,” and are

likened to “a ravening and roaring lion” (Psa. 22:12–13, 16). Another image of the “beastliness” of

rebellion was contained in the Old Covenant sacrificial dietary requirements against “unclean”

animals, as James Jordan observes:

All unclean animals resemble the serpent in three ways. They eat “dirt” (rotting

carrion, manure, garbage). They move in contact with “dirt” (crawling on their bellies,

fleshy pads of their feet in touch with the ground, no scales to keep their skin from

contact with their watery environment). They revolt against human dominion, killing

men or other beasts. Under the symbolism of the Old Covenant, such Satanic beasts

represent the Satanic nations (Lev. 20:22–26), for animals are ‘images’ of men. To eat

Satanic animals, under the Old Covenant, was to “eat” the Satanic lifestyle, to “eat”

death and rebellion.

The enemy of God and the Church is thus always Beast. Throughout the history of redemption, the

Beast made war against the Church, particularity against its prophetic witnesses. The final

14

example of this in the Old Covenant period is the war of Herod against John the Forerunner, whom

he overcame and killed (Mark 6:14–29); and the culmination of this war against the prophets was

the murder of Christ, the final Prophet, of whom all the other prophets were images, and whose

testimony they bore. Christ was crucified by the collaboration of Roman and Jewish authorities,

and this partnership in persecution continued throughout the history of the early Church (see Acts

17:5–8; 1 Thess. 2:14–17).

Israel and the heathen world united in their evil gloating at the destruction of the prophets. Natural

enemies were reconciled to each other through their joint participation in the murder of the

prophets. This was especially true in their murder of Christ, “Now Herod and Pilate became friends

with one another that very day; for before they had been at enmity with each other” (Luke 23:12).

Because it literally says that the beast will “make war with them,” some believe that this can’t be

two individuals. However, this same terminology is used in concerning the Ammonites attacking

Jephthah in Judges 11:27 and the armies of the world against Christ (19:19).

The OT prophets depicted the pagan nations as beasts that made war against God’s people (Psa.

87:4; 89:10; Isa. 51:9). The dead bodies of the Old Covenant Witnesses, “from righteous Abel to

Zechariah” (Matt. 23:35) lie metaphorically in the street of the Great City which spiritually is called

Sodom and Egypt. This City is, of course, Jerusalem; St. John explains that it is where also their Lord

was crucified (on Israel as Sodom, see Deut. 29:22–28; 32:32; Isa. 1:10, 21; 3:9; Jer. 23:14; Ezek.

16:46). Commentators are generally unable to find Bible references comparing Israel (or

Jerusalem) to Egypt, but the proof is contained inthe whole message of the New Testament: Jesus

is constantly regarded as the new Moses (Acts 3:20–23; Heb. 3–4), the new Israel (Matt. 2:15), the

new Temple (John 1:14; 2:19–21), and in fact a living recapitulation of the entire history of the

Exodus (cf. 1 Cor. 10:1–4). On the Mount of Transfiguration (Luke 9:31), He spoke with Moses and

Elijah, calling His coming death and resurrection in Jerusalem an “Exodus” (the Greek word is

exodon). Following from all this is the language of Revelation itself, which speaks of the Egyptian

plagues being poured out upon Israel (8:6–12; 16:2–12). The war of the Witnesses with apostate

Israel and the pagan states is described in the same terms as the original Exodus from Egypt (cf.

also the Cloud and the pillar of fire in 10:1). Jerusalem, the once–holy, now apostate city, has

become pagan and perverse, an oppressor of the true Covenant people, joining with the Beast in

attacking and killing them. It is Jerusalem that is guilty of the blood of the Old Covenant Witnesses;

she is the killer of prophets (Matt. 21:33–43; 23:34–38). In fact, said Jesus, “it cannot be that a

prophet should perish outside of Jerusalem” (Luke 13:33).

The attempt to destroy the Witnesses seemed to be successful, not only in silencing individual

prophets, but in abolishing the Testimony of the Covenant itself. The progressive war against the

Word reached its climax with the murder of Christ; this was the ultimate crime that brought on

Jerusalem’s destruction. Moses had instructed the people of Israel about the coming Prophet,

warning them that they would be cursed if they refused to listen to Him (Deut. 18:15–19); Stephen

quoted this prophecy as he was martyred (Acts 7:37).

15

Historicists see the beast as the fourth beast of Daniel, which was the Roman Empire, which has

now been resurrected as the Holy Roman Empire. The church persecuted true believers. See the

numerous examples recorded in Foxe’s Christian Martyrs of the World.

Peter Waldo began preaching publicly against the church and amassed a gathering of followers by

AD 1170 called “the poor of Lyons. He preached that the pope was antichrist, that the mass was an

abomination, the communion host was an idol, and that purgatory was a lie. At the Third Lateran

General Council of 1179 they were condemned. In 1184 at the Council of Verona, they were

excommunicated. Persecution of the heretic Waldenses commenced under Pope Innocent III, who

ascended to the papacy in the 666th year after Justinian’s edict.

Display of the Two Witnesses (11:8–10)

Revelation 11:8–10

3 And I will give authority to My two witnesses and they will prophesy a

thousand two–hundred sixty days dressed in sackloth.

4 These are the two olive trees and the two lampstands standing before the

Master of the land/earth.

5 And if anyone wants to harm them fire comes out of their mouth and

consumes their enemies. And if anyone wants to harm them, in this he must

be killed.

6 These have the auhtority to shut the heaven, so that rain might not fall

during the days of their prophecy; and they have authority over the waters to

turn them into blood and to strike the land/earth with every plague as often

as they desire.

7 And when they have completed their testimony/witness, the beast coming

from the abyss (Aramaic: sea) will make war with them and will conquer

them and will kill them.

8 And their corpses [will be] (Aramaic: came) upon the stree of the great city,

which is called spiritually Sodom and Egypt, where also their Master was

crucified.

9 And they see, from the peoples and tribes and languages and nations, their

corpses three and a half days; and their corpses are not released to be

placed in a tomb.

10 And those living upon the land/earth will rejoice over them and will

celebrate and will send gifts to one another, because these two prophets

tormented those living upon the land/earth.

11 And after the three and a half days the spirit/breath of life from God

(Aramaic: Elaha) entered into them; and they stood on their feet (Aramaic

adds: and the Spirit of Life fell upon them) and a great fear fell upon the

ones seeing them.

12 And they heard a great voice from the heaven saying to them, “Come up

here.” And they wenty up into the heaven in a cloud, and their enemies

watched them.

16

13 And at that hour a great earthquake came and the tenth of the city fell and

seven thousand names of men were killed by the earthquake, and the rest

became terrified and gave honor to the God (Aramaic: Elaha) of the heaven.

The Angel tells John that the corpses of the two witnesses will be left in the street of the great city

Jerusalem as a public spectacle (11:8–9), and everyone will see them and celebrate their death

because they tormented them (11:10). To refuse to allow burial for the dead was a terrible insult in

the ancient world (Gen. 40:19; 1Sam. 17:43–47; 2Kings 9:10; Tob. 2:1–8).

The phrase “great city” occurs eight times in Revelation (11:8; 16:19; 17:18; 18:10, 16, 18, 19, 21),

and this is the only instance that it clearly refers to Jerusalem, because it is where Christ was

crucified (11:8). The other references appear to be about Babylon. It is used for unrepentant

Jerusalem in contrast to “the holy city” being a reference to the faithful Jews. Jerusalem forfeited its

place as the Holy City when it rejected its Messiah, so in Revelation that is transferred to the New

Jerusalem (21:2, 10). In a secondary way, it also represents all cities that oppose God.

The Angel refers to Jerusalem as “spiritually” Sodom and Egypt. The choice of the word is

deliberate, as there were other words in Greek or Aramaic that mean symbolically or even

allegorically (see Gal. 4:24).

Jerusalem is linked with Sodom in Isa. 1:9–10 (its leaders are called “rulers of Sodom”), Jer. 23:14

(“they are all like Sodom to me” in their ungodliness), and Ezek. 16:46–49 (she is like “her sister

Sodom”). So it is like Sodom in its depravity and rebellion against God and like Egypt in its bondage

and oppression (Hos. 8:13; 9:3; Joel 3:19). Similarly, Judah is called Canaan in Zephaniah (Zeph.

1:11).

Preterists point out the obvious similarities to Psalm 79, which is in regards to the judgment of the

Jews.

Psalm 79:1–3 (NASB)

1 O God, the nations have invaded Your inheritance;

They have defiled Your holy temple;

They have laid Jerusalem in ruins.

2 They have given the dead bodies of Your servants for food to the birds of the

heavens,

The flesh of Your godly ones to the beasts of the earth.

3 They have poured out their blood like water round about Jerusalem;

And there was no one to bury them.

However, this isn’t exactly the same, as those in Psalm 79 are rebellious, while the two in John’s

vision are faithful.

Exchanging gifts was a common custom for celebration in ancient times. At the Feast of Purim, the

Jewish people would give gifts (Esth. 9:18–22; also Neh. 8:10–12 at the reading of the Law), and it

was common for the Greeks and Romans to give gifts at special feasts such as Saturnalia. Of

17

course this is part of modern culture as well, and is therefore, not difficult to imagine something

such as this occurring.

Incidentally, scoffers pointed out this verse for years saying that if this is literal, it’s impossible for

the whole world to gaze at their bodies simultaneously. This is no longer an issue with satellite

television and the internet.

Historicists note that the Waldenses and other Protestants were continually put to death over the

next three centuries, and the martyrs were denied proper burial because they were regarded as

heretics according to both the third and fourth Lateran Councils, in 1179 and 1215, the papal

decree of Gregory IX, in 1227, and the decree of Pope Martin, following the Council of Constance,

in 1422. Wycliffe’s body was exhumed and burned. Similarly, the ashes of Huss were cast into the

Lake of Constance. The first Bull against Luther declared that he and his followers would be

deprived a church burial.

On December 16, 1513, a papal bull was issued calling for any remaining Bohemian Brethren,

another protestant group led by John Huss, who were also persecuted, to come to Rome and

present their case before the Ninth Session of the Fifth Lateran Council on May 5, 1514. No one

showed, and the orator proclaimed it as a victory for Rome stating, “There is an end of the

resistance to the Papal rule and religion: opposers there exist no more. The whole body of

Christendom is now seen to be subjected to its Head.” Under Pope Leo X, there were feasts of

celebration throughout the world, and he granted plenary papal indulgence.

It is interesting that the bodies were left in the street for three and one half days. According to the

year–for–a–day principle, this means three and a half years. From May 5, 1514, the date that the

Fifth Lateran Council until October 31, 1517, when Luther nailed the 95 Theses to the door of the

Wittenberg church, was precisely three and one half years (540 days exactly).

Departure of the Two Witnesses (11:11–13)

Revelation 11:11–13

11 And after the three and a half days the spirit/breath of life from God

(Aramaic: Elaha) entered into them; and they stood on their feet (Aramaic

adds: and the Spirit of Life fell upon them) and a great fear fell upon the

ones seeing them.

12 And they heard a great voice from the heaven saying to them, “Come up

here.” And they wenty up into the heaven in a cloud, and their enemies

watched them.

13 And at that hour a great earthquake came and the tenth of the city fell and

seven thousand names of men were killed by the earthquake, and the rest

became terrified and gave honor to the God (Aramaic: Elaha) of the heaven.

The Angel concludes by telling John that the two witnesses will be raised from the dead after three

and a half days when the Spirit of God enters into them causing them to stand up in front of

everyone (11:11). This will cause everyone to fear (11:11), and then the two witnesses will be called

18

up to heaven in a cloud with everyone watching (11:12), and then a great earthquake will cause a

tenth of the city to fall and seven thousand will be killed (11:13). Those who remain will be terrified

and give glory to God (11:13).

It should be recognized that the time periods have been listed chiastically:

A forty-two months (11:2)

B 1,260 days (11:3)

C three and a half days (11:9)

C’ three and a half days (11:11)

B’ 1,260 days (12:6, 14)

a 1,260 days (12:6)

b a time, times, and half a time (12:14)

A’ forty-two months (13:5)

The resurrection of the witnesses is similar to Ezekiel’s vision of the valley of the dry bones coming

to life when the breath entered them and they stood up (Ezek. 37:10 LXX). God is obviously the

source (Gen. 2:7).

The cloud that the witnesses were taken up to heaven in is articular (11:12), therefore, it is probably

the same cloud that John saw in the previous chapter that surrounded the mighty Messenger (10:1).

Clouds appears three more times in the book when Christ comes to harvest the earth (14:14, 15,

16). Moreover, a “cloud” is linked to the parousia (Matt. 24:30; Mark 14:62), the ascension (Acts

1:9), and resurrection (1Thess. 4:17).

Therefore, some use this passage to argue for a mid–tribulation rapture. However, no living saints

are mentioned as rising with these two men. But the same could be said about John in 4:1. It may

be significant that “the last trumpet” sounds immediately after this passage (1Cor. 15:52), but

many trumpets are blown in Scripture.

Many preterists believe that the identity of these two witness is metaphorical or simply unknown if

it is two literal people. However, there are two people who fit this description in the first century.

Both James and Peter were killed about the beginning of the tribulation in AD 66. It is clear that

James was killed in Jerusalem. And although church tradition places Peter in Rome at the time of

his death, there is strong biblical evidence that he was still in Jerusalem (). If a rapture of the saints

did occur in AD 66 or 70, then they would have been raised three and one–half literal days or years

later if each day is a year as in Daniel 9:24–27 coinciding with the 42 months of this chapter. If there

wasn’t a rapture, it is possible that there was a special resurrection of these witnesses that wasn’t

recorded in history.

It is significant that a tenth of the city is destroyed, and a tenth perishes (11:13), with seven

thousand being about a tenth the size of Jerusalem in John’s day. Also, this is a reversal of the

seven thousand in Israel who were saved in Elijah’s day (1Kings 19:18). The Trumpet–judgments do

not yet reach the final end of Jerusalem, but go only as far as the first siege of Jerusalem, under

19

Cestius. In God is taking a tithe of the city in the early stages of the Jewish War as a sign of His

dominion. Later He takes them all.

Historicists interpret the great earthquake as the political rebellion in Europe after the Reformation.

England was the first nation to break away from Rome in 1529. Historicists see this as the tenth of

the city falling. Elliot interprets the seven thousand who fell as seven provinces that broke from

Rome: Holland, Zealand, Utrecht, Frieseland, Groningen, Overyssel, and Guiderland (the provinces

of the Union of Utrecht).

In 1579, the seven Dutch provinces in the North formed the Union of Utrecht, formally declaring

their independence in 1581 from the king of Spain, Phillip II, who was notably history’s most

Catholic king. Under his reign, the Inquisition reached its apex. Thousands were killed during the

Spanish Inquisition. The Dutch Calvinists who broke away had fled the persecution.

It is interesting that in 1523, at the Diet of Nuremberg, Pope Hadrian proclaimed that, “The heretics

Huss and Jerome seem now to be alive again in the person of Luther.”

The result of the resurrection and the subsequent earthquake is that those who remain in the city

are terrified and give glory to God. This appears to be a genuine experience of the salvation of Jews

in contrast to those who blaspheme and refuse to glorify God elsewhere in this book. However,

some argue against this.

It is interesting how often verbs of seeing and hearing occur in this scene: In 11:9 the earth–

dwellers “see” their corpses and rejoice, and then in 11:11 they “watch” as the two witnesses are

raised to life by the Spirit. Here in 11:12 they first “hear” the voice and then “watch” as the

witnesses ascend in a cloud. In the Gospel of John, this verb “to see” is used often for “seeing” as a

prelude to faith (). Furthermore, later, the nations “refused to repent and give glory to Him” (16:9),

and in that context “give glory” means conversion.

It may be significant that the Greek word for “fear” only occurs two other times in Revelation, when

the kings and merchants are terrified at the destruction of the “great city” (18:10, 15). This may be a

clue as to the identity of that city.

20

Conclusion

Revelation 10:1–11:13 offers a vivid interlude that bridges judgment and mercy, showcasing the

sovereignty of YHWH and the enduring power of His prophetic witness. The measuring of the

temple emphasizes God’s sovereign protection and judgment over His people. The ministry of the

two witnesses—whether symbolic of the Church, literal individuals, or both—reveals that faithful

testimony often involves suffering, but it also results in vindication and glory. Their resurrection and

ascension mirror Christ’s own triumph, pointing toward the ultimate victory of God’s purposes in

history. As the world watches in awe, the message is clear: God’s witnesses may be struck down,

but they will never be overcome. The faithful will rise, and the nations will be brought to reverent

fear. This passage reminds us that our task as believers is to speak truth in a darkened world—

boldly, humbly, and with full trust in the One who raises the dead.

Practical Application

There are several areas of application for the modern–day believer:

1. The people of God are invincible when they are in His will, fulfilling His purpose, until He

has decreed that they should suffer as a witness for Him.

2. The suffering of God’s people often serves as a strong testimony for the unbelieving.

3. The Word of God is a powerful consuming fire that can transform the heart of the most

rebellious. Christians should proclaim it boldly.

Introduction

Revelation 11:1–13 stands at the heart of the second interlude (10:1–11:13) between the sixth and seventh trumpets. As in the seal sequence (ch. 7), John pauses the escalating judgments to disclose who God’s people are and what they do while the world convulses: they are a measured temple and a witnessing community whose vocation is patterned on Israel’s prophets, whose destiny is patterned on Christsuffering, death, and vindication.

The pericope divides naturally into two movements: (1) Measuring the temple/altar/worshipers and excluding the outer court (11:1–2); (2) The two witnesses—their commission, prophetic ministry, martyrdom, public disgrace, resurrection, ascension, and the resultant earthquake producing terror and a surprising ascription of glory to God (11:3–13). Literary signals stitch these scenes into the surrounding context: the little scroll of 10:2,8–10 (internalized word), the oath that “there will be no more delay” (10:6), and the imminent advent of the seventh trumpet (11:15). Revelation’s dramaturgy here crystallizes a central claim: history turns when the heavenly word is eaten and witnessed on earth.

Text and Text-Critical Observations

The base text below follows the mainstream critical editions (NA28/UBS5), with attention to key lexemes, syntax, and notable variants. The Syriac Peshitta is a secondary witness; where your draft notes an “Aramaic adds…,” that reflects the Syriac tradition and later manuscripts, not an earlier Greek Vorlage.

11:1 καὶ ἐδόθη μοι κάλαμος ὅμοιος ῥάβδῳ λέγων· Ἔγειρε καὶ μέτρησον τὸν ναὸν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον καὶ τοὺς προσκυνοῦντας ἐν αὐτῷ.

  • κάλαμος … ῥάβδῳ: measuring reed as rod/scepter—ownership/judgment connotations.
  • ναός (sanctuary) vs. ἱερόν (precinct): favors inner holy space (see below).
  • Some mss. have λέγων/λέγουσα variation (masc./fem. participle), with minimal effect.

11:2 καὶ τὴν αὐλὴν τὴν ἔξωθεν τοῦ ναοῦ ἔκβαλε ἔξω καὶ μὴ αὐτὴν μετρήσῃς, ὅτι ἐδόθη τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, καὶ τὴν πόλιν τὴν ἁγίαν πατήσουσιν μῆνας τεσσεράκοντα δύο.

  • ἔκβαλε ἔξω: strong—“cast out,” not merely “leave out.”
  • πατήσουσιν: “trample,” covenant-judgment idiom (cf. Luke 21:24).
  • μῆνας τεσσεράκοντα δύο: 42 months = 1,260 days (v.3), Danielic half-week.

11:3 καὶ δώσω τοῖς δυσὶν μάρτυσίν μου, καὶ προφητεύσουσιν ἡμέρας χιλίας διακοσίας ἑξήκοντα περιβεβλημένοι σάκκους.

  • δώσω: subject is God/Christ; divine authorization.
  • μάρτυσιν: witnesses in the legal-prophetic sense; by Revelation’s time martyr shades in.

11:4 οὗτοί εἰσιν αἱ δύο ἐλαῖαι καὶ αἱ δύο λυχνίαι αἱ ἐνώπιον τοῦ κυρίου τῆς γῆς ἑστῶτες.

  • Zech 4 intertext; κύριος τῆς γῆς (Lord/Master of the land/earth) is rare and deliberate.

11:5 καὶ εἴ τις αὐτοὺς θέλει ἀδικῆσαι, πῦρ ἐκπορεύεται ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτῶν καὶ κατεσθίει τοὺς ἐχθροὺς αὐτῶν· καὶ εἴ τις θελήσει αὐτοὺς ἀδικῆσαι, οὕτως δεῖ αὐτὸν ἀποκτανθῆναι.

  • Jer 5:14 background; lex talionis tone: the assailant “must be killed in this way.”

11:6 οὗτοι ἔχουσιν ἐξουσίαν κλεῖσαι τὸν οὐρανόν … καὶ ἐξουσίαν ἔχουσιν ἐπὶ τῶν ὑδάτων στρέφειν αὐτὰ εἰς αἷμα καὶ πατάξαι τὴν γῆν ἐν παντὶ πληγῇ ὁσάκις ἐὰν θελήσωσιν.

  • Elijah/Moses sign acts; the sovereignty marker is repeated: ἐξουσίαὁσάκις ἐὰν θελήσωσιν (as often as they will).

11:7 καὶ ὅταν τελέσωσιν τὴν μαρτυρίαν αὐτῶν, τὸ θηρίον τὸ ἀναβαῖνον ἐκ τῆς ἀβύσσου ποιήσει μετ’ αὐτῶν πόλεμον καὶ νικήσει αὐτοὺς καὶ ἀποκτενεῖ αὐτούς.

  • First mention of the beast in Revelation; “ascending from the abyss” frames the conflict as demonic.

11:8–10 πτώματαπλατείας τῆς πόλεως τῆς μεγάλης … ἥτις καλεῖται πνευματικῶς Σόδομα καὶ Αἴγυπτος, ὅπου καὶ ὁ κύριος αὐτῶν ἐσταυρώθη … χαίρουσιν ἐπ’ αὐτοῖς … πέμψουσιν δῶρα ἀλλήλοις … ὅτι οὗτοι οἱ δύο προφῆται ἐβασάνισαν τοὺς κατοικοῦντας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς.

  • πνευματικῶς (adverb) occurs here and 1 Cor 2:14; Rev’s use marks typological naming.
  • πέμψουσιν δῶρα: anti-Purim inversion; public shaming (denied burial) as political theater.

11:11–13 καὶ μετὰ τὰς τρεῖς ἡμέρας καὶ ἥμισυ πνεῦμα ζωῆς ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ εἰσῆλθεν ἐν αὐτοῖς … καὶ ἤκουσαν φωνῆς μεγάλης ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ λέγουσαν αὐτοῖς· Ἀνάβατε ὧδε. καὶ ἀνέβησαν ἐν τῇ νεφέλῃ εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν … καὶ ἐγένετο σεισμὸς μέγας καὶ τὸ δέκατον τῆς πόλεως ἔπεσεν, καὶ ἀπεκτάνθησαν ὀνόματα ἀνθρώπων χιλιάδες ἑπτά, καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ ἔμφοβοι ἐγένοντο καὶ ἔδωκαν δόξαν τῷ θεῷ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ.

  • πνεῦμα ζωῆς evokes Gen 2:7; Ezek 37.
  • ὀνόματα ἀνθρώπων χιλιάδες ἑπτά: Semitic-influenced phrasing for “seven thousand persons.”
  • ἔδωκαν δόξαν: in Revelation, often signals repentant acknowledgment (contrast 16:9).

Structure and Outline

Chiastic Structures

Macro (11:1–13)

A 11:1–2 — Temple measured; outer court cast out; holy city trampled 42 months

B 11:3–6 — Two witnesses prophesy 1,260 days; Spirit-empowered plagues

C 11:7 — Beast from abyss kills them

D 11:8–9 — Corpses exposed in the great city; peoples gaze

E 11:10 — Earth-dwellers celebrate (gifts)

D’ 11:11 — Witnesses stand; fear upon onlookers

C’ 11:12 — Ascension in a cloud; enemies behold

B’ 11:13a — Earthquake; tenth falls; seven thousand killed

A’ 11:13b — The rest fear and give glory to God

Temporal chiasm (nested across 11–13)

A 42 months (11:2)

B 1,260 days (11:3)

C 3½ days (11:9)

C’ 3½ days (11:11)

B’ 1,260 days / time, times, half (12:6,14)

A’ 42 months (13:5)

Rhetorical Function of the Structures

These concentric patterns slow the reading and foreground reversal: shame → honor, death → life, gloating → fear/glory. By pairing C/C′ and D/D′, John dramatizes the public nature of both disgrace and vindication. The temporal chiasm binds 11:1–13 to 12:6,14 and 13:5, signaling a shared symbolic period of limited tribulation/witness.

Alliterated Outline (unchanged)

II. The Marvelous Martyrs Confess Jesus (11:1–13)

A. The Measuring of the Temple Worshipers (11:1–2)

B. The Ministry of the Two Witnesses (11:3–13)

Exegesis: The Two Witnesses (Rev 11:1–13)

The Measuring of the Temple Worshipers (11:1–2)

1) Intertextual Matrix: Ezekiel 40–48; Zechariah 2; Revelation 7–8

  • Measuring in Ezekiel/Zechariah marks divine ownership, order, and protection.
  • In Revelation, the parallel interlude (ch. 7) seals the servants from wrath (not necessarily from persecution, cf. 2:10; 6:9–11). Here, measuring the ναός, altar, and worshipers similarly secures the people-as-sanctuary (cf. 1 Cor 3:16–17; Eph 2:21–22).

2) The Lexical Freight of ναός, θυσιαστήριον, αὐλή

  • ναός = inner sanctuary; post-Easter usage commonly metaphorical of the church.
  • θυσιαστήριον in Revelation often mediates prayer (5:8; 6:9; 8:3–5); thus worshipers at the altar are the priestly people (1:6; 5:10).
  • αὐλή … ἔκβαλε ἔξω: the outer court is expelled from the measuring act; it is given (ἐδόθη—divine passive) to the nations.

3) “Trampling” and the Holy City

  • The trampling (πατήσουσιν) of the holy city for 42 months resonates with Luke 21:24 and Dan 8:13. Trampling is a covenant-judgment image (Ps 79; Isa 63:3).

4) Symbolic vs. Literal Referents

  • Symbolic-ecclesial reading: ναός = people of God measured/protected; αὐλή = nominal/external sphere exposed to Gentile hostility.
  • Jerusalem-centered reading (preterist/futurist): the city is historical Jerusalem, either in the first-century war or in a future crisis.
  • Idealist reading: depicts the recurring reality that the church is secure in God’s presence yet vulnerable in the world.

These are not mutually exclusive. Revelation frequently layers symbol and history—a transhistorical pattern that also meets historical instantiations.

5) The 42 Months as Theologically Charged Duration

Daniel’s half-week (Dan 7:25; 12:7) is the prototype: a limited, intense span for persecution and witness, suspending but not annulling God’s reign. Revelation’s triad (months/days/“time, times, half”) synchronizes oppression (11:2; 13:5) and witness (11:3; 12:6,14).

The Ministry of the Two Witnesses (11:3–13)

Days of the Two Witnesses (11:3a)

God promises: “I will give (δώσω) to my two witnesses, and they will prophesy 1,260 days.” The initiative is divine; the content is prophetic; the duration is Danielic. The two fulfills the Deuteronomic rule of sufficient testimony (Deut 19:15) and the biblical pattern of paired witnesses (e.g., Joshua/Caleb; Haggai/Zechariah; Jesus sent disciples two by two, Luke 10:1).

Genre-note: “Witness” in Revelation is a legal-prophetic role (1:5; 2:13; 3:14), shading toward martyr in the Roman law/cultic environment; the witnesses stand over against imperial and cultic claims.

Depiction of the Two Witnesses (11:3b–4)

1) Sackcloth and Prophetic Pathos

Sackcloth marks penitence, lament, and national crisis (Joel 1; Jonah 3). Its presence signals the ethos of their ministry: a call to repentance under impending judgment.

2) The Zecharian Template (Zech 4)

The witnesses are “the two olive trees and two lampstands standing before the Lord of the earth.” In Zechariah, Joshua (high priest) and Zerubbabel (Davidic governor) are Spirit-anointed channels (‘sons of oil’) feeding the temple’s lamp. John’s refiguring (one lampstand → two, and the lampstands themselves = the witnesses) indicates that the witnesses embody a royal-priestly vocation (cf. 1:6; 5:10): kings (ruling/rod) and priests (altar/worship).

3) Who Are the Two? Options with Arguments

  • Literal eschatological prophets (most commonly Moses & Elijah):
  • Pros: matching signs (drought, fire; water-to-blood; plagues); Transfiguration pair; Mal 4:5–6; Deut 18 typology.
  • Cons: Revelation’s own lampstand symbolism often denotes churches (1:20).
  • Corporate-symbolic (the witnessing church):
  • Pros: lampstands = churches; two = legally sufficient and evocative of royal-priestly pairing; coheres with measured temple (11:1–2).
  • Cons: the intensely dramatic sequence (corpses in Jerusalem; 3½-day resurrection) may suggest concrete agents or a localized instantiation.
  • Preterist concrete (two historical witnesses in Jerusalem) or historicist (Scripture/church across a long epoch) proposals:
  • Pros/Cons: depend on broader systemic readings (e.g., day-year schemes); can highlight historical applications yet risk over-fitting.

Synthesis: John deliberately writes the scene in Moses–Elijah idiom to say: whatever the precise identity, God’s Spirit furnishes his witnesses with prophetic authority to call, confront, plague, and pastor a recalcitrant world. The corporate church may be primary, while particular agents (in past/future crises) instantiate the pattern.

4) “Lord of the Earth”

The title (κύριος τῆς γῆς) asserts territorial totality (land and globe). In a world where Caesar claims dominion, Revelation re-inscribes sovereignty: the witnesses stand before the true Lord, not the beast.

Defense of the Two Witnesses (11:5)

Assailants suffer fire from their mouth—an Elijah echo (2 Kgs 1) but also a Jer 5:14 metaphor for prophetic word as fire that consumes. Revelation trades in symbol-act logic: the Word judges; if resisted violently, judgment befalls the resisters. The refrain “thus he must be killed” invokes divine necessity (δεῖ), reminding readers that history is teleologically governed.

Pastoral import: the church’s primary weapon is its testimony (12:11), not sword. Yet God vindicates his witnesses with real judgments in history.

Deeds of the Two Witnesses (11:6)

They wield exousia to shut the sky (Elijah), turn waters to blood and strike the earth with plagues (Moses). This is Exodus-theology recapitulated against Pharaonic pretensions (including the imperial cult). The clause “as often as they will” does not grant autonomous caprice; it signals effective authorization aligned with God’s will (cf. 10:7).

Canon-theology: The people of God continue Jesus’ and Moses’ works (John 14:12): their witness is performed, not merely pronounced; it shakes the powers.

Death of the Two Witnesses (11:7)

Only “when they finish” their testimony does the beast overcome and kill them. The sequence upholds two themes:

  1. Invincibility until vocation is complete (cf. Luke 4:30; John 7:30).
  2. Beastly opposition is eschatologically permitted to inflict martyrdom.

The Beast: introduced here as rising from the abyss (ἀναβαῖνον ἐκ τῆς ἀβύσσου), then profiled in ch. 13 (sea-beast/land-beast). The abyssal tag communicates demonic genesis (contrast the angel descending from heaven in 10:1). Some link to Nero redivivus mythology; at minimum, John paints the empire’s persecuting power as satanically animated.

Biblical-theological backdrop: From the Serpent (Gen 3) to Nebuchadnezzar (Dan 4), to Herod/Pilate (Luke 23:12), rebellion against God beastializes human rule. Revelation compresses this history into an eschatological adversary who wages war on the saints (13:7) but whose allotted time is short and whose defeat is assured (19:19–21).

Display of the Two Witnesses (11:8–10)

Where? “The great cityspiritually called Sodom and Egypt, where their Lord was crucified.” John names Jerusalem, but does so πνευματικῶς (typologically). As elsewhere, “great city” can also signify Babylon (imperial Rome and its successors)—hence a double exposure: apostate Jerusalem complicit with Rome in Jesus’ death and the imperial city that embodies anti-God urbanity. Revelation is capacious enough to let Jerusalem-as-Babylon overlap (see 11:8; 17–18).

Public shame: The corpses lie unburied in the broad street—a disgrace in antiquity (cf. Tob 2; Ps 79:2–3). The peoples, tribes, tongues, nations gaze for 3½ days (mocking the 3 days of Jesus’ burial), and the earth-dwellers (technical term in Revelation for the impenitent) rejoice and exchange gifts—an anti-Purim feast because the prophets had “tormented” them (their testimony pierced conscience).

Sociopolitical reading: Public spectacle is a known instrument of imperial terror (crucifixion, exposure). Revelation reverses the gaze: the watchers become the watched (11:12); their “joy” becomes terror (11:11, 13).

Departure of the Two Witnesses (11:11–13)

After 3½ days (compressed to mirror the limited humiliations), breath of life from God enters them; they stand (Ezek 37). A voice from heaven says, “Come up here,” and they ascend in a cloud (Acts 1; 1 Thess 4). Their enemies watch—vindication is public.

Then: a great earthquake; a tenth of the city falls; seven thousand perish; the rest grow fearful and give glory to the God of heaven. The numbers are Elijahan (contrast 7,000 preserved, 1 Kgs 19:18) and tithing (a tenth taken as a sign of God’s dominion). Theologically, this is a token judgment provoking acknowledgment; whether salvific repentance or compelled confession, the phrase “gave glory” suggests at least incipient repentance, unusually positive amid trumpet impenitence (cf. 9:20–21; 16:9).

Narrative-theological arc: Witness → Beastly murder → Public shame → Spirit-breath → Ascension → Earthquake → Fear → Glory to God. Revelation’s Christological pattern (cross → resurrection/ascension) is ecclesiologically replicated.

Excursus I: “Land” vs. “Earth” (γῆ) and the Scope of the Vision

Revelation’s γῆ can denote the land (Judea/Palestine) or the earth generically. Context governs. In 11:4–10, the Lord of the γῆ and those who dwell upon the γῆ likely retain the broader sense (global), yet the great city anchoring the corpses is Jerusalem. John often overlays local and global frames: Jerusalem as type of Babylon, land as microcosm of the earth.

Excursus II: “Times, Time, and Half a Time”—Danielic Chronometry in Revelation

Daniel’s fractured week (Dan 7:25; 9:27; 12:7,11–12) underwrites Revelation’s 42 months/1,260 days/3½ times. This period marks limited sovereignty granted to adversaries and intensified witness of the saints. The half symbolizes interruption; evil never reaches a full seven. Revelation deploys these figures stereoscopically—they map onto multiple episodes (11:2–3; 12:6,14; 13:5) and thereby teach pattern more than chronography.

History of Interpretation: Patristic to Modern

  • Patristic:
  • Victorinus (3rd c.) reads the witnesses as Enoch & Elijah returning; Andreas of Caesarea allows symbolic readings but favors literal prophets.
  • Medieval: Allegorical identifications proliferate; monastic/prophetic ideals are projected onto the text.
  • Reformation/Historicist: The witnesses = Scripture/true church under papal oppression for 1,260 years; death/“resurrection” mapped onto events around the Reformation.
  • Modern:
    • Preterist: anchors 11:1–13 in the Jewish War; witnesses = first-century prophetic figures/church in Jerusalem.
    • Futurist: expects two end-time prophets in Jerusalem during a final 3½-year tribulation, with a rebuilt temple.
    • Idealist: the witnesses depict the church’s ongoing prophetic vocation under beastly regimes in any era.
    • Eclectic (increasingly common): sees pattern (ideal) with historical instantiations (preterist) and future intensification (futurist).

Theological Synthesis

  1. Temple Ecclesiology: The measured ναός shows that God’s people are God’s templeowned, ordered, protected for worship and witness. Protection is chiefly spiritual (from wrath), not necessarily physical (from persecution).
  2. Royal-Priestly Witness: The olive trees and lampstands encode a royal-priestly identity (Zech 4; Rev 1:6; 5:10). The church’s witness is liturgical (altar/prayer), prophetic (word/fire), and political (truth before kings).
  3. Christomorphic Pattern: As with the Lamb, so with the lampstands: faithful testimony → death → vindication. Revelation democratizes the paschal mystery.
  4. Measured Judgments, Missional Aim: Trumpet judgments are partial (thirds); even here, only a tenth falls. God aims at repentance; some give glory (11:13), anticipating the nations’ ultimate worship (15:4; 21:24–26).
  5. Apocalyptic Humility: Beside the unveiled visions stands the sealed thunder (10:4). Not all is disclosed; Revelation trains faithful discernment, not fevered speculation.

Conclusion

Revelation 11:1–13 choreographs the church’s vocation amid empire: measured sanctuary and Spirit-empowered witnesses confronting beastly rule. Their path runs through sackcloth, signs, slaughter, and shame—yet ends in Spirit-breath, cloud-vindication, and a tithe of judgment that startles “the rest” into giving glory to God. The scene prefaces the seventh trumpet (11:15), where the mystery of God is finished (10:7) and the kingdom is openly transferred.

Practical Application

  1. Eat the scroll; then speak: Ministry flows from internalized Scripture. Expect both honey (delight) and bitterness (cost).
  2. Measured, not exempt: God’s people are secured in his presence, not necessarily spared from persecution.
  3. Witness as royal-priestly work: Pray (altar), proclaim (mouth-fire), and practice justice amidst the city’s streets.
  4. Expect the pattern: Faithful testimony may lead to public disgrace before public vindication. Don’t confuse apparent defeat with divine absence.
  5. Aim for repentance: God’s partial judgments are missional; our tone should be prophetic yet penitential, longing that “the rest” might give glory to the God of heaven.

Abbreviated Bibliographic Pointers (for further study): G. K. Beale, The Book of Revelation; David Aune, Revelation (3 vols.); Richard Bauckham, The Climax of Prophecy; Craig Koester, Revelation; Grant Osborne, Revelation; J. Ramsey Michael s, Revelation; J. Nelson Kraybill, Apocalypse and Allegiance; Adela Yarbro Collins, Crisis and Catharsis; Christopher Rowland, The Open Heaven.

Revelation 10:1–11:13: The Mighty Angel and the Two Witnesses

Revelation 10:1–11:13

The Mighty Angel and the Two Witnesses

Table of Contents

Introduction…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………1

Text…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………1

Outline…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….3

Exegesis: The Mighty Angel Commissions John (Rev. 10)……………………………………………………….5

The Mighty Messenger Commissions John (10:1–11)…………………………………………………………5

The Mighty Conqueror (10:1–4) ………………………………………………………………………………….5

The Mystery Completed (10:5–7)………………………………………………………………………………..9

The Missionary Commissioned (10:8–11)…………………………………………………………………..11

Exegesis: The Two Witnesses (Rev. 11:1–13) …………………………………………………………………….12

The Measuring of the Temple Worshipers (11:1–2) ………………………………………………………….13

The Ministry of the Two Witnesses (11:3–13)………………………………………………………………….15

Days of the Two Witnesses (11:3a)……………………………………………………………………………15

Depiction of the Two Witnesses (11:3–4)……………………………………………………………………15

Defense of the Two Witnesses (11:5) ………………………………………………………………………..18

Deeds of the Two Witnesses (11:6) …………………………………………………………………………..18

Death of the Two Witnesses (11:7)……………………………………………………………………………18

Display of the Two Witnesses (11:8–10) …………………………………………………………………….21

Departure of the Two Witnesses (11:11–13) ……………………………………………………………….22

Conclusion………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..24

Practical Application ………………………………………………………………………………………………..24

1

Introduction

Just as there was an interlude of good news after the sixth seal was opened, there is another after

the sixth trumpet is blown. This time, it is twofold. First there is a vision of a mighty conquering Angel

with an open scroll in his hand who commissions John to prophesy (10:1–11), and then it is followed

by a vision of two witnesses (11:1–13).

This interlude is unusual as it is the only time in which John becomes an actor in the vision.

Text

Revelation 10:1–11

1 And I saw another powerful Messenger descending from the heaven

wrapped [in] a cloud and the rainbow (Aramaic adds: of the sky) over His

head, and His face like the sun, and His feet (Aramaic: legs) like pillars of

fire,

2 and having in His right hand a little scroll opened. And he placed His right

foot upon the sea, and His left upon the land/earth,

3 and He cried out/shouted with a great voice like a lion roaring. And when He

cried out/shouted, the seven thunders sounded their own voices.

4 And when the seven thunders spoke, I was about to write, and I heard a

(Aramaic adds: seventh) voice from the heaven saying, “Seal up what the

seven thunders said, and do not write them.”

5 And the Messenger Whom I saw standing upon the sea and upon the

land/earth, raised His right hand to the heaven

6 and swore by the One living into the ages of the ages, Who created the

heaven and those in it and the land/earth and those in it and the sea and

those in it, “Therefore there time will be no longer (or there will be no more

time),

7 but in the days of the sound of the seventh messenger, whenever he is about

to blow the trumpet, then the mystery of God (Aramaic: Elaha) is

completed/finished, as He announced [good news] to His slaves the

prophets.”

8 And the voice that I heard from the heaven [was] speaking with me again

and saying, “Go take the opened scroll in the hand of the Messenger

standing upon the sea and upon the land/earth.

9 And I went to the Messenger and told Him to give me the little scroll. And He

said to me, “Take it and eat it, and your stomach will be bitter, but in your

mouth it will be sweet as honey.”

10 And I took the little scroll from the hand of the Messenger and

ate/swallowed it, and it was sweet as honey in my mouth and when I had

eaten it, my stomach was made bitter.

11 And they said to me, “It is necessary (Aramaic: given) for you (Aramaic adds:

a time) to prophesy again upon/about peoples and nations and languages

and many kings.

2

Revelation 11:1–13

1 And a measuring reed similar to a sta

was given to me, (Aramaic adds: and

a messenger was standing and) saying get up and measure the temple of

God (Aramaic: Elaha) and the altar and those who worship in it.

2 And cast out the courtyard outside of the temple and do not measure it,

because it has been given to the Gentiles, and they will trample the holy city

forty two months.

3 And I will give authority to My two witnesses and they will prophesy a

thousand two–hundred sixty days dressed in sackcloth.

4 These are the two olive trees and the two lampstands standing before the

Master of the land/earth.

5 And if anyone wants to harm them fire comes out of their mouth and

consumes their enemies. And if anyone wants to harm them, in this he

must be killed.

6 These have the authority to shut the heaven, so that rain might not fall

during the days of their prophecy; and they have authority over the waters to

turn them into blood and to strike the land/earth with every plague as often

as they desire.

7 And when they have completed their testimony/witness, the beast coming

from the abyss (Aramaic: sea) will make war with them and will conquer

them and will kill them.

8 And their corpses [will be] (Aramaic: came) upon the street of the great city,

which is called spiritually Sodom and Egypt, where also their Master was

crucified.

9 And they see, from the peoples and tribes and languages and nations, their

corpses three and a half days; and their corpses are not released to be

placed in a tomb.

10 And those living upon the land/earth will rejoice over them and will

celebrate and will send gifts to one another, because these two prophets

tormented those living upon the land/earth.

11 And after the three and a half days the spirit/breath of life from God

(Aramaic: Elaha) entered into them; and they stood on their feet (Aramaic

adds: and the Spirit of Life fell upon them) and a great fear fell upon the

ones seeing them.

12 And they heard a great voice from the heaven saying to them, “Come up

here.” And they went up into the heaven in a cloud, and their enemies

watched them.

13 And at that hour a great earthquake came and the tenth of the city fell and

seven thousand names of men were killed by the earthquake, and the rest

became terrified and gave honor to the God (Aramaic: Elaha) of the heaven.

3

Structure and Outline

Chiastic Structure (Revelation 10:1–11:14)

A (10:1–2)

B

C

D

E

F

E’

D’

C’

B’

A’

Revelation 10:1–11

A And I saw another powerful Messenger descending from the heaven wrapped [in] a cloud and

the rainbow (Aramaic adds: of the sky) over His head, and His face like the sun, and His feet

(Aramaic: legs) like pillars of fire, and having in His right hand a little scroll opened. And he

placed His right foot upon the sea, and His left upon the land/earth (10:1–2)

B and He cried out/shouted with a great voice like a lion roaring. And when He cried

out/shouted, the seven thunders sounded their own voices. And when the seven thunders

spoke, I was about to write, and I heard a voice from the heaven saying, “Seal up what the

seven thunders said, and do not write them.” (10:3–4)

C And the Messenger Whom I saw standing upon the sea and upon the land/earth, raised

His right hand to the heaven (10:5)

a the sea

b the land/earth

c the heaven

D and swore by the One living into the ages of the ages (10:6a)

C’ Who created the heaven and those in it and the land/earth and those in it and the sea

and those in it, “Therefore there time will be no longer (10:6b)

c’ the heaven

b’ the land/earth

a’ the sea

B’ (but in the days of the sound of the seventh messenger, whenever he is about to blow the

trumpet, then the mystery of God is completed/finished, as He announced to His slaves the

prophets.” And the voice that I heard from the heaven speaking with me again (10:7–8a)

A’ and saying, “Go take the opened scroll in the hand of the Messenger standing upon the sea

and upon the land/earth. And I went to the Messenger and told Him to give me the little scroll.

And He said to me, “Take it and eat it, and your stomach will be bitter, but in your mouth it will

be sweet as honey.” And I took the little scroll from the hand of the Messenger and

ate/swallowed it, and it was sweet as honey in my mouth and when I had eaten it, my stomach

was made bitter. And they said to me, “It is necessary (Aramaic: given) for you (Aramaic adds: a

time) to prophesy again upon/about peoples and nations and languages and many kings.

(10:8b–11)

4

a And I went to the Messenger and told Him to give me the little scroll. And He said to me

(10:9a)

b “Take it and eat it, and your stomach will be bitter (10:9b)

c but in your mouth it will be sweet as honey” (10:9c)

d And I took the little scroll from the hand of the Messenger and ate/swallowed it

(10:10a)

c’ and it was sweet as honey in my mouth (10:10b)

b’ and when I had eaten it, my stomach was made bitter (10:8b)

a’ And they said to me, “It is necessary for you to prophesy again upon/about peoples and

nations and languages and many kings. (10:8b)

Revelation 11:1–14

A

B

C

D

E

F

E’

D’

C’

B’

A’

Alliterated Outline

The Second Interlude:

I. The Mighty Messenger Commissions John (10:1–11)

A. The Mighty Conqueror (10:1–4)

B. The Mystery Completed (10:5–7)

C. The Missionary Commissioned (10:8–11)

II. The Marvelous Martyrs Confess Jesus (11:1–13)

A. The Measuring of the Temple Worshipers (11:1–2)

B. The Ministry of the Two Witnesses (11:3–13)

5

Exegesis: The Mighty Angel Commissions John (Rev. 10)

Revelation 10:1–11

1 And I saw another powerful Messenger descending from the heaven

wrapped [in] a cloud and the rainbow (Aramaic adds: of the sky) over His

head, and His face like the sun, and His feet (Aramaic: legs) like pillars of

fire,

2 and having in His right hand a little scroll opened. And He placed His right

foot upon the sea, and His left upon the land/earth,

3 and He cried out/shouted with a great voice like a lion roaring. And when He

cried out/shouted, the seven thunders sounded their own voices.

4 And when the seven thunders spoke, I was about to write, and I heard a

(Aramaic adds: seventh) voice from the heaven saying, “Seal up what the

seven thunders said, and do not write them.”

5 And the Messenger Whom I saw standing upon the sea and upon the

land/earth, raised His right hand to the heaven

6 and swore by the One living into the ages of the ages, Who created the

heaven and those in it and the land/earth and those in it and the sea and

those in it, “Therefore there time will be no longer (or there will be no more

time),

7 but in the days of the sound of the seventh messenger, whenever he is about

to blow the trumpet, then the mystery of God (Aramaic: Elaha) is

completed/finished, as He announced [good news] to His slaves the

prophets.”

8 And the voice that I heard from the heaven [was] speaking with me again

and saying, “Go take the opened scroll in the hand of the messenger

standing upon the sea and upon the land/earth.

9 And I went to the Messenger and told Him to give me the little scroll. And He

said to me, “Take it and eat it, and your stomach will be bitter, but in your

mouth it will be sweet as honey.”

10 And I took the little scroll from the hand of the Messenger and

ate/swallowed it, and it was sweet as honey in my mouth and when I had

eaten it, my stomach was made bitter.

11 And They said to me, “It is necessary (Aramaic: given) for you (Aramaic adds:

a time) to prophesy again upon/about peoples and nations and languages

and many kings.

The Mighty Messenger Commissions John (10:1–11)

The Mighty Conqueror (10:1–4)

Immediately after the judgment of the sixth trumpet, John sees “another powerful Messenger”

coming down from heaven wrapped in a cloud with a rainbow over His head (10:1). His face is like

the sun and His feet are like pillars of fire (10:1), and He is standing with one foot on the sea and the

other on the land (10:2). In addition, He is holding an opened scroll in his right hand (10:2).

6

This first verse is another compelling case for the supremacy of the Aramaic version. The Aramaic

word for legs is the same word for feet. It is highly plausible that someone translating the text into

Greek would have made this mistake.

Angels clearly play a prominent role in this book. They are mentioned 66 times. There is much

debate about the identity of this mighty Angel. Some believe that it’s Christ, while others disagree.

There are good arguments for both views.

The Greek word translated

“another” means one of the same

kind, which could mean that it’s the

same as the previous angels

mentioned—created beings. It

could also simply refer to the fact

that they are messengers.

The phrase “mighty angel” was

already used earlier in Revelation

(5:2) and will be again (18:21), and

nothing in those texts seems to

indicate that either of them are

Christ; though the mighty angel who

comes later is described in similar fashion. Both are called mighty and said to descend from

heaven (10:1; 18:1). Both are glorious beings, the first with “a face like the sun” (10:1b) and the

second illuminating the land was illuminated with his splendor (18:1). Both also cried out with a

powerful voice (10:3; 18:2) and have great authority (10:2, 5–6, 9, 11; 18:1). If they are the same,

then both could be Christ.

Some are opposed to Christ being called an Angel , but Jesus often appeared before His

incarnation as the Angel of YHWH (Gen. 16:7–13; 22:11–18; Ex. 3:2–4:31; Num. 22:22–35; Jdg. 2:1–

5; 5:23; 6:11–27; 13:3–22; 2Sam. 24:16; 1Kings 19:7; 2Kings 1:3–16; 19:35; 1Chr. 21:12–30; Psa.

34:7; 35:5–6; Isa. 37:36; 63:9). This was called a Theophany or Christophany. However, there

doesn’t appear to be any reference to Him ever appearing as an angel since He became the Son of

Man other than possibly Revelation 1:1, which may be an instance where Jesus is referred to as an

angel, although it’s not clear.

What is more compelling is that the description of this Messenger is the most elaborate and

majestic of any angel in this book, paralleling the descriptions of both Jesus and God. He is clothed

with a cloud, which was a symbol of God’s presence in the OT (Ex. 16:10; 19:9, 16; 20:21; 24:15–18;

34:5; 40:34–38; Lev. 16:2, 13; Num. 9:15–22; 10:11–12, 34; 11:25; 12:10; 16:42; Deut. 1:33; 4:11;

5:22; 1Kings 8:10–12; 2Chr. 5:13–14; 6:1; Psa. 78:14; 97:2; 104:3; 105:39; Isa. 19:1; Jer. 4:13; Ezek.

1:4; 10:3–4; Dan. 7:13). The Lord directed Israel in a pillar of cloud by day (Ex. 13:21–22; 14:19–24;

33:9–10; Num. 12:5; 14:14; Deut. 31:15; Neh. 9:12, 19; Psa. 99:7). The dual nature of the pillar,

7

representing the legs of God, was incorporated into the architecture of the Temple (1Kings 7:15–22;

2Chron. 3:15–17); thus “the ark of the covenant located beneath the enthroned Glory is accordingly

called God’s footstool (Isa. 60:13).”

He is coming down from heaven in a cloud (10:1), which is how Jesus was stated to be returning

(Rev. 1:7; Acts 1:9–11; see also Matt. 24:30; 26:64; Mark 13:26; 14:62; Luke 21:27). He has a

rainbow around His head, similar to the throne of God (4:3; see also Ezek. 1:28). His face shines

like the sun, just like Jesus’ on the Mount of Transfiguration (Matt. 17:2), and earlier in this book

(1:16). In addition, the description of His legs matches that of Christ’s from earlier in the

Apocalypse (1:15); and Christ led Israel as a pillar of Fire at night in the wilderness (Ex. 13:21–22;

14:24; Num. 14:14; Neh. 9:12, 19). Later, He speaks with the voice from heaven (10:11), and they

refer to the two witnesses as “My two witnesses (11:3), much in the same way that God refers to

Himself in the singular and plural interchangeably in the OT (Gen. 1:26; 3:22; 11:7). And finally, He

has an open scroll in His hand. This is likely the same scroll that was seen chapters 5–6, which was

opened by Jesus (5:5–7; 6:1ff.).

However, the word for “little scroll” is a unique word. This may be to distinguish it from the sealed

scroll. Or the distinguishing is intended to show that it is now opened instead of sealed.

Those who don’t believe that it is the same scroll, have different ideas as to what is contained in

this scroll. Some believe that it is the remaining judgments in the book of Revelation (Rev. 11–20).

Some even believe that this is the entire book of Revelation itself, but that seems odd, since John is

still writing it. If they are correct, it may simply be a coming judgment.

However, the case can be made that this is the same scroll that was sealed earlier. This same

“little scroll” is also simply called “scroll” later in this vision (10:8), using the same word as earlier

in the book, indicating that the terms are synonymous.

The pillars of the Angel may have a symbolic meaning as well. Pillars are used frequently in the

Bible as a witnesses (Gen.31:45, 52; Deut. 27:1–8; Josh. 8:30–35; 22:26–28, 34; 24:26–27). In this

sense, the Messenger is a witness of God’s covenant between Him and His people.

Historicists see chapters 10 and 11 as a reference to the protestant reformation, following the

previous trumpet judgment that ended in 1453 in which the last of the Roman Empire is destroyed.

This Messenger, therefore, represents Christ holding the Scriptures open to mankind once again.

They argue that the Roman Catholic Church had attempted to prevent access to the Scriptures and

set itself up as the mediator. The church had even punished people with death simply for possessing

a copy without permission. But Christ is the only mediator between God and man, a fact that was

once again widely recognized in the sixteenth century.

The book is little because the printing press had been invented and used to publish the Bible, which

was now a smaller text instead of being large handwritten books. Furthermore, because of the

Greeks who fled the eastern portion of the empire due to the previous judgment, there was a wave

of Bible translations into the common languages over the next 150 years.

8

In 1458, Greek was taught in European universities. In 1476, Caxton introduced printing in England.

In 1516, Erasmus printed the Greek NT. In 1518, Zwingli printed the first Swiss NT. In 1522, Luther

printed the NT in German. In 1526, Tyndale printed the English NT and the Swedish Bible was

printed; in 1537, the Bible was printed in Danish and English; and in 1611, the King James Version

was finished.

The sea and the land is an OT formula for the totality of terrestrial things (Ex. 20:4,11; Ps. 69:34). In

addition, these two terms often refer to the Jewish and Gentile nations (2Sam. 22:4–5; Psa. 65:7–8;

Isa. 5:30; 17:12–13; 57:20; Jer. 6:23; Luke 21:25). Three times in this chapter He is said to be

standing on them (10:2, 5, 8). The Angel is given authority and dominion over them. Standing on

something as he does is a symbol of taking possession in the Bible (Deut. 11:24; Josh. 1:3).

Another argument that this is Jesus—the world rightfully belongs to Him (1Cor. 10:26–28).

This powerful Angel cried out with a great voice like a lion roaring (10:3). The lion’s roar (10:3) is a

symbol of imminent judgment, just as YHWH is said to roar (Hos. 11:10; Joel 3:16: Amos 1:2; see

also 2Esdr. [4Ezra] 11:37; 12:31).

In response to the Angel’s voice, seven thunders spoke (10:3).

Many times when God speaks it is associated with thunder (Ex. 19:19; 1Sam. 22:14; Job 37:2, 4, 5;

40:9; Psa. 29:3–9). When God spoke to Jesus from heaven, the people heard it a thunder (John

12:28–29). Interestingly, in Psalm 29, the voice of YHWH is described seven ways:

Psalm 29:3–9 (NASB)

3 The voice of the LORD is upon the waters;

The God of glory thunders,

The LORD is over many waters.

4 The voice of the LORD is powerful,

The voice of the LORD is majestic.

5 The voice of the LORD breaks the cedars;

Yes, the LORD breaks in pieces the cedars of Lebanon.

6 He makes Lebanon skip like a calf,

And Sirion like a young wild ox.

7 The voice of the LORD hews out flames of fire.

8 The voice of the LORD shakes the wilderness;

The LORD shakes the wilderness of Kadesh.

9 The voice of the LORD makes the deer to calve

And strips the forests bare;

And in His temple everything says, “Glory!”

John was about to write what the seven thunders said in obedience to Christ’s earlier command

(1:11, 19), but was told by a voice from heaven to seal it up and not write it (10:4). This points to the

early fulfillment of these events, as John was later commanded not to seal up the Apocalypse

because the time was near (22:10; in contrast to Dan. 12:4).

9

The Aramaic reference to the seventh voice (10:4), is the seventh time John heard an unidentified

voice coming from Christ, heaven, the throne, a mighty angel, or a supernatural eagle (1:10, 4:1;

5:2; 7:2; 8:13; 9:13), but he did hear other loud voices as well (5:11–12; 6:1, 6, 7, 10; 7:10). Perhaps,

it is merely a use of the symbolic number regarding the perfection of the voice (i.e. Psa. 29).

This is the first time John “heard a voice from heaven” in the Apocalypse, and he will hear it a total

of six times (10:4, 8; 11:12; 14:2, 13; 18:4), four times using the same grammatical construction

(10:4; 11:12; 14:2, 13).

This is the only part of Revelation that is sealed. I speculate that what was said had some sort of

reference to time. Interestingly, if the Preterist view was the only correct view, then the content of

the message from the seven thunders should be known.

Historicists believe that the seven thunders are the decrees and Papal bulls that were the response

of the Catholic Church to the reformers. The nations had considered their proclamations as the

voice of God, as the Pope claimed to be the Vicar of Christ. This explains why John thought it to be

God’s decree at first and would have written it down, but the Angel told him not to, because it

wasn’t God’s word.

The Mystery Completed (10:5–7)

The mighty Angel then raised his right hand to heaven (10:5), the same hand that the scroll was in

(10:2), and he swore by the eternal living Creator of everything that there would be no more time

(10:6).

These verses are another reason that some don’t believe that this is Christ because the Angel

swears by God. In comparison, the Angel of the Lord in the OT, always swore by Himself (Gen.

22:16; Deut. 32:40–42; Isa. 45:23; Jer. 22:5; Amos 6:8; Heb.6:13). However, in Deut. 32:40–42, He

pointed to heaven in a similar manner when He swore. Furthermore, if this is Christ, swearing by

the Creator is tantamount to swearing by Himself.

This is an allusion to the pre–incarnate Christ seen in Daniel’s final vision standing above the

waters, raising His right hand, and swearing by Him who lives forever (Dan. 12:7). In fact, the time

reference in that passage is identical to the time in which the Messenger is about to grant for the

two witnesses to preach (11:2–3).

The Angel continues saying that the mystery of God is completed when the seventh angel blows his

trumpet, in fulfillment of what God announced to His servants the prophets (10:7). The blowing of

this last trumpet immediately follows this interlude (11:14–19). The fulfillment of Daniel’s final

vision has arrived.

The literal translation of the Greek phrase uttered by the Messenger is that, “time will be no more”

or “no longer” (10:6). Some suggest that this is referring to the end of time or “end times.”

10

However, this is actually an answer to the question uttered by the martyrs during the fifth seal,

“How long?” (6:10). The time is up, and there is no more delay.

This is likely to be a reference to Daniel 12:9, where Daniel was told to seal up his writing until the

time of the end. Daniel’s prophecy is now open and happening. Preterists use this as an argument

for their view. Notice that it says that there will no longer be a delay (10:6) and that the seventh

angel is about to sound (10:7). Some preterists believe that part of this mystery is the fact that

believers were held in Hades prior to the resurrection of Christ, but are now taken immediately to

Heaven (2Cor. 5:6–8; see Appendix _ – The Afterlife). Similar to the transition of 40 years from

slavery in Egypt to living in the promised land, the Jews had 40 years to transition from the slavery of

the law () into the true promised land () before God would wipe out all those who were unfaithful,

just as He did in the wilderness.

The word “mystery” occurs four times in Revelation (1:20; 10:7; 17:5, 7). A mystery in the Bible is a

previously unrevealed truth (Eph. 3:5; Col. 1:26). According to the NT, the mystery of God is the

Messianic Kingdom here on earth promised in the Old Testament, comprised of Jews and Gentile

believers (Mark 4:11; Rom. 11:25; 16:25; Eph. 1:9; 3:3–4, 9; 6:19; Col. 1:25–27; 2:1–3; 4:3), the

marriage of Christ to the church (Eph. 5:32). It also refers to the passing away of the Old Kingdom

and covenant (1Cor. 2:6–7), which occurred in AD 70; and the rapture of the church (1Cor. 15:51ff.).

It has been suggested that all of the NT mysteries are wrapped up into one mystery here and are

fulfilled. Gentiles, who had been strangers and aliens from the commonwealth of Israel and from

the covenantal promises, are now, through the work of Christ, full sons of Abraham, heirs of the

Covenant, on an equal and indistinguishable standing with believing Jews (Eph. 2:11–22; Gal. 3).

They form one “new man,” one Church, one Body of Christ, in the one New Covenant. And this one

covenantal Kingdom, the fulfillment of the Old Testament promises, will have universal dominion:

All nations will now flow to the Mountain of the Lord, as the kingdoms of the world become the one

Kingdom of Christ (11:15).

It is interesting that the Messenger says that the Mystery is complete (10:7). This is the same word

uttered by Christ on the cross (John 19:30), His sixth of seven sayings.

It is also significant that the completion of the mystery is said to be in fulfillment of what Christ

preached to His prophets (11:7). God “does nothing without revealing” it first “to His servants the

prophets” (Amos 3:7), though John substitutes “evangelized” for “revealing,” fitting the NT gospel

message.

NEW

The mystery to the Gentiles was the Word of God. It was not authorized to be translated for them in

the Old Covenant. If you didn’t speak Hebrew you didn’t have it. Even Jews didn’t have their own

copies. They had to go to a synagogue order the temple to actually read them.

11

But then, Spiritual gifts were given and included the languages of Gentiles. God’s mystery was

given to them and completed by AD 70.

The Missionary Commissioned (10:8–11)

The voice from Heaven that John heard previously (10:4) orders John to take the scroll from the

Angel (10:8), so he did, and the Angel told him to eat it (10:9). However, He warns John that it will

taste sweet in his mouth, but will be bitter in his stomach (10:9), and it was (10:10).

Ezekiel had a similar experience about the coming destruction of Jerusalem by Babylon in his day

where he was commissioned to prophesy (Ezek. 3:1–3, 14). Ezekiel also saw the scroll in the palm

of a hand Ezek. 2:9–10), and was told to eat it and then proclaim his message to Israel (Ezek. 3:1),

which tasted sweet (Ezek. 3:3), but ultimately turned out bitter (Ezek. 3:14). It may be that this

parallel is because John was preaching the doom of unbelieving Israel in his day as well.

Eating the scroll is a reference to meditating on it. The word of God is often referred to as food

(Matt. 4:4; Jer. 15:16; Psa. 119:103; 1Pet. 2:2; Heb. 513–14), and is described as being as sweet as

honey (Psa. 19:10; 119:103; Prov. 24:13–14; Jer. 15:16).

Some believe that the bitter taste is because it means judgment for so many people. In Ezekiel’s

case, it was bitter because the message was rejected (Ezek. 3:4–7). In John’s context, the

proclamation of the message typically means persecution and death for the messengers (6:9–11;

11:7–10). It is likely a combination of all three.

After eating the scroll John is told that he must prophesy again to or about many peoples, nations,

languages, and kings (10:11). If John was released from Patmos, and wasn’t raptured in the sixties,

then He would have preached the Gospel during the reign of five more emperors. That is, if

Irenaeus and Eusebius are correct, and it was indeed John who was still alive in the nineties.

The preposition in the Greek is critical, which can be translated as “upon/to” or “about”. If it is

translated “about,” it is a positive message addressed to the church in its mission to the nations. If

it is translated “against,” it is a negative proclamation of judgment against the nations. Beale

(1999: 554) points that the use of the Greek phrase προφητεύω ἐπί (propheteuo epi) in the LXX is

predominantly (22 of 25 occurrences) in a judgment context. Once again, as both meanings are

possible in the original language, both are probably intended. The message is one of judgment

about the rebellious, directed towards them with the goal of repentance. This fits with the

reference to the fourfold list of “peoples, nations, tongues, and kings.” This is the third of seven

places this list occurs, though the only instance where “many kings” are included. In the first two

occurrences, the list refers to converted Christians (5:9; 7:9). Every other instance refers to the

nations in rebellion against God (11:9; 13:7; 17:15) whom He calls to repent (14:6).

The Angel of the Lord is identified as the original Prophet (cf. Ex. 23:20–23; Deut. 18:15–19). As

such, He raised up and commissioned other prophets in His image, reproducing Himself in them

12

(Ex. 3:2ff.; 33:14; 34:5ff.; 29–35; 2 Ki. 1:3, 15; 1Chron. 21:18). For this reason, the prophets are

often called angels (messengers), expressing their re–creation in the image of the divine Prophet–

Angel (2Chron. 36:15–16; Hag. 1:13; Mal. 3:1).

And this leads into the next phase of the interlude…

Exegesis: The Two Witnesses (Rev. 11:1–13)

Revelation 11:1–13

1 And a measuring reed similar to a sta

was given to me, (Aramaic adds: and

a messenger was standing and) saying get up and measure the temple of

God (Aramaic: Elaha) and the altar and those who worship in it.

2 And cast out the courtyard outside of the temple and do not measure it,

because it has been given to the Gentiles, and they will trample the holy city

forty two months.

3 And I will give authority to My two witnesses and they will prophesy a

thousand two–hundred sixty days dressed in sackloth.

4 These are the two olive trees and the two lampstands standing before the

Master of the land/earth.

5 And if anyone wants to harm them fire comes out of their mouth and

consumes their enemies. And if anyone wants to harm them, in this he

must be killed.

6 These have the auhtority to shut the heaven, so that rain might not fall

during the days of their prophecy; and they have authority over the waters to

turn them into blood and to strike the land/earth with every plague as often

as they desire.

7 And when they have completed their testimony/witness, the beast coming

from the abyss (Aramaic: sea) will make war with them and will conquer

them and will kill them.

8 And their corpses [will be] (Aramaic: came) upon the stree of the great city,

which is called spiritually Sodom and Egypt, where also their Master was

crucified.

9 And they see, from the peoples and tribes and languages and nations, their

corpses three and a half days; and their corpses are not released to be

placed in a tomb.

10 And those living upon the land/earth will rejoice over them and will

celebrate and will send gifts to one another, because these two prophets

tormented those living upon the land/earth.

11 And after the three and a half days the spirit/breath of life from God

(Aramaic: Elaha) entered into them; and they stood on their feet (Aramaic

adds: and the Spirit of Life fell upon them) and a great fear fell upon the

ones seeing them.

12 And they heard a great voice from the heaven saying to them, “Come up

here.” And they wenty up into the heaven in a cloud, and their enemies

watched them.

13

13 And at that hour a great earthquake came and the tenth of the city fell and

seven thousand names of men were killed by the earthquake, and the rest

became terrified and gave honor to the God (Aramaic: Elaha) of the heaven.

The Measuring of the Temple Worshipers (11:1–2)

Once again, John’s experience is similar to Ezekiel’s. As he is commissioned to prophesy (10:11),

he is given a measuring reed and is instructed to measure the temple of YHWH, along with the

worshipers inside (11:1). He is also told to literally “cast out” or leave out the outer courtyard

because it has been given to the gentiles to trample along with the holy city (Jerusalem) for forty

two months (11:2).

The imagery is taken from Ezekiel 40–43, where the angelic priest measures the ideal Temple, the

New Covenant people of God, the Church (cf. Mark 14:58; John 2:19; 1 Cor. 3:16; Eph. 2:19–22; 1

Tim. 3:15; Heb. 3:6; 1 Pet. 2:5; Rev. 3:12).

A reed was a hollow, bamboo–like cane plant that grew in the Jordan Valley. Because of its light

weight and rigidity, it was commonly used as a measuring rod, typically about ten and a half feet in

length. Some believe that the measuring of the Temple signifies God’s ownership of it. Others

believe that it is being measure for judgment. In Ezekiel’s vision the measuring of the temple

signifies God’s ownership and protection of his people (Ezek. 40–42). Also, in Zechariah, a man

with a measuring line goes out to measure Jerusalem in order to indicate God’s protection of the

Holy City (Zech. 2:1–5).

If protection is intended, it isn’t necessarily protection from physical harm that comes from

persecution (2:2, 4, 14–15, 20–24; 6:9–11; 13:7), but either spiritual protection, or protection from

God’s judgments, similar to the seal in the previous interlude (7:3; 9:4; see also 3:10; 12:6, 14, 16).

It may be both of these.

Many of the Preterists argue that Revelation was written prior to the destruction of the Temple in AD

70 because of this chapter referring to the Temple in the present tense. However, John is having a

vision. Similarly, Ezekiel had visions of the Temple after it was destroyed by Nebuchadnezzar and

he used the present tense (Ezek. 40:5, 45–48; 41:5–14; 42:8; 43:10).

The Temple or Tabernacle is the dwelling place of God. The current Temple of God is our hearts, so

this could have a symbolic meaning. If this is indeed literal, and the Temple is to be rebuilt, which

harmonizes with other passages, then this is the fourth such Temple. The first was built by

Solomon in 959 BC (1Kings 5–8). It was destroyed by Nebuchadnezzar’s armies in 586 BC (2Kings

24–25). The Second was rebuilt by Zerubbabel and Joshua returning from exile in Persia in 516 BC

(Ezra 1–6). It was desecrated by Antiochus Epiphanes IV in 168 BC (Maccabees). Beginning around

20 BC, Herod the Great had it dismantled and rebuilt piece by piece, finishing in AD 26. It was

destroyed in AD 70 by Titus’ men. There may be two such temples in the future, since this first

future temple may or may not survive the Tribulation; and Ezekiel gave detailed plans in a vision for

14

a Temple in the Millennium (Ezek. 40–44). It is a known fact that the Jews have been preparing

since they returned to Jerusalem to rebuild the Temple. The only thing currently holding them back

is the fact that The Mosque of Omar, or the Dome of the Rock, is sitting on the very same spot.

Muslims view this as a holy site, second only to Mecca, where Mohammad was born. If the Jews

were to destroy it, they would have a war. Still, it does seem that there is to be another temple in

Israel’s future. Though, even some futurists only interpret this passage symbolically.

Luke 21:24 They will fall by the sword and will be taken as prisoners to all the

nations. Jerusalem will be trampled on by the Gentiles until the times of the

Gentiles are fulfilled.

In Daniel’s vision, the “little horn” “tramples” the “host of heaven” (Dan. 8:9–10), which is probably

a reference to the people of God, and then due to Israel’s rebellion, God “gives” the sanctuary and

the sacrifice over to the “little horn” (Dan. 8:11–12). This is followed by a question similar to the

martyred saints under the altar (Dan. 8:13–14). Similarly, Zechariah (Zech. 12:3 LXX), speaks of the

nations “trampling” Jerusalem as well (w/ Luke 21:24; Rev. 11:2).

Solomon’s temple had two courts, an inner and an outer. However, Herod separated the inner

court into the courts of the priests, of Israel, and of women. A portico separating these three from

the Court of the Gentiles bore a plaque warning that any Gentile who passed into the inner courts

would be put to death. On the other hand, the temple in Ezekiel is based on Solomon’s temple,

with an inner court for the priests and an outer court for the worshipers. The reference to

worshipers in the temple suggests this is the bronze altar in the courtyard, not the incense altar in

the Holy Place, since only the priests were permitted inside the Holy Place (Ex. 28:43; 29:44).

However, the word translated “temple” is the Greek word naos, which is usually used for the Holy

of Holies. After the stoning of Stephen (Acts 7:51–60), the word is only used to designate the

church, which is the new temple of God (1Cor. 3:16–17; 2Cor. 6:16; Eph. 2:19–22; Heb. 3:6; 1Pet.

2:5). It is also fitting if the altar was the altar of incense, then the worshipers would be the priests,

and believers are said to be a kingdom of priests (1:6; 5:10; 20:6; 1Pet. 2:5), and John has already

seen God’s people offering their prayers on the altar of incense (5:8; 6:9–10; 8:3–4).

Preterists believe that “the court which is outside” (11:2) is a reference to the church, who is being

persecuted by the world for forty–two months, which is exactly three and one–half years. God is

about to judge Israel who is represented by the Temple.

Historicists see the inner court as a representation of the true church, while the outer court is the

Roman church which is about to be judged. The true church uses the divine measuring rod, which

is the word of God that has just been made available. The true church was persecuted by the

Church of Rome for 1,260 years or 42 months of 30 days each, starting with the “Edict of Stephen”

in AD 254, which asserted that the bishop of Rome was the Supreme Pontiff. In AD 533, Justinian

decreed that all the churches must be subject to the bishop of Rome. In AD 606, the “Phocas

Decree” made Boniface III the first official Pope. This lasted until the destruction of Rome’s

temporal power which began with the French Revolution in 1793. The last time Protestants were

massacred was the burning in Barletta, Italy in 1866.

15

Interestingly, the phrase “leave out,” found in most English translations (KJV, NIV, NASB), is literally

“cast out.” It was frequently used in the NT for casting out evil spirits (Mark 1:34, 39; 3:15; 6:13). It

is also the same word used to describe how Jesus ejected the money changers from the Temple

(Matt. 21:12; Mark 11:15; john 2:15). The false church was to be cast out of the true church. This

wording seems to fit with the interpretation that measuring the temple is a reference to protecting

it, while everything outside is “trampled” (11:2). Jesus warned the rebellious Jews that they would

be “cast out” while the gentiles would be blessed (Luke 13:24–29; Matt. 8:11–12).

The Ministry of the Two Witnesses (11:3–13)

Days of the Two Witnesses (11:3a)

The Angel is still speaking with John, and he says that he will give authority to His two witnesses to

prophesy for one thousand two hundred and sixty days, which is another way of saying forty two

months (11:3).

The Old Testament required two or more witnesses to confirm testimony (Deut. 17:6; 19:15; Matt.

18:16; John 8:17; Heb. 10:28; see Luke 10:1; Num. 35:30). This theme is pervasive in the prophets.

God frequently had two witnesses operating at the same time or relatively close, such as Daniel

and Ezekiel…

These men are to be witnesses for 1,260 days, which is 42 months (30 days each) or three and one–

half years.

The Historicists point out that the two witnesses were already there, but just now given the power

to preach. The two witnesses are the true church preaching and enduring persecution for the 1,260

years of the dark ages. Jesus said, “You shall be my witnesses…” (Acts 1:8).

Depiction of the Two Witnesses (11:3–4)

The witnesses are said to wear sackcloth (11:3), just as both Elijah (2Kings 1:8) and John the Baptist

(Mark 1:6).

Sackcloth is coarse, rough cloth made from goat or camel hair. Wearing garments made from it

expressed penitence, humility, and mourning (Gen. 37:34; 2Sam. 3:31; 2 Kings 6:30; 19:1; Esth. 4:1;

Isa. 3:24; 22:12; Jer. 4:8; 6:26; Joel 1:8; Amos 8:10; Matt. 11:21), especially for the sin of the nation

(Jonah 3:5–9) which leads to judgment (see Rev. 6:12).

The Angel then identifies the two witnesses as the two olive trees and the two lampstands who

stand before YHWH (11:4).

16

This is an obvious reference to a vision in Zechariah, that he had about Joshua the High Priest and

Zerubbabel the prince (Zech. 4:11–14). Interestingly, these two men led the Jews back to

Jerusalem and in the rebuilding of the temple. In the first century, this fits with the symbolic

fulfillment of the rebuilding of God’s spiritual temple in the Church.

Zechariah was shown a vision of “a solid gold lampstand with a bowl at the top and seven lights on

it, with seven channels to the lights. Also, there are two olive trees by it, one on the right of the bowl

and the other on the left” (Zech. 4:2–3). In his vision, the lampstand is the temple, and the seven

lights on it are “the eyes of the LORD, which range throughout the earth” (Zech. 4:4, 10); and the

two olive trees refer to “the two who are anointed to serve the LORD of all the earth” (Zech. 4:14),

namely Joshua the high priest and Zerubbabel the governor. The message of the whole was that

God was in charge of rebuilding the temple, and his Spirit would overcome their opponents.

Through Zerubbabel the Spirit would “level” the “mighty mountain” (Zech. 4:7; likely a reference to

the opposition described in Ezra 4–5). In John’s vision, the Holy Spirit ministers similarly through

the two witnesses and the opponents will be “leveled” (11:5–6). Interestingly, theey are called

“anointed ones” (Zech. 3–4; Ezra 3, 5–6; Hag. 1–2). “John reinterprets the images somewhat,

making the single lampstand two and linking both with the same referent, the two witnesses”

(Osborne, 420–21).

There is much speculation about the identity of these two witnesses. Some believe that they are

simply figurative, even so far as representing the Old and New Testaments. Others believe that this

is a symbolic reference to the Church. The two olive trees which originally referred to Joshua and

Zerubbabel, may picture the two roles of the church – priests and kings. Lampstands were used as

a symbol for churches earlier in the Apocalypse (1:20). It may be significant, that of the seven

churches, only two were faithful and triumphant – Smyrna and Philadelphia).

Most futurists who hold to a literal interpretation believe that one of these men is Elijah and that the

other is either Enoch or Moses.

Enoch and Elijah are the only two people who have never died. Both were translated directly up

into heaven (Gen. 5:24; Heb. 11:5; 2Kings 2:11–12).

The early church believed that the two were Enoch and Elijah, which is revealed in the Apocryphal

writings. Enoch was a prophet of judgment (Jude 14–15).

Some believe that the other has to be Enoch because, “it’s appointed for men to die once” (Heb.

9:27). However, the point of Hebrews is that all will face judgment, not that everyone experiences

death. Those who are alive at the rapture will not see death either, so there are exceptions to this

rule.

Hebrews says that “By faith Enoch was taken up so that he would not see death” (Heb. 11:5). This

seems to indicate that he is never to see death.

17

The plagues that these two men do are very similar to both Moses and Elijah. Elijah stopped the

rain for three and one–half years (1Kings 17:1; Luke 4:25; James 5:17–18) and he called down fire

from heaven (1Kings 18:36–38; 2Kings 1).

Scripture prophesied that Elijah would come before the Day of the Lord (Mal.4:5). Jesus said that

this was fulfilled by John the Baptist (Matt. 11:14; 17:12; Mark 9:13). However, John was only a type

of Elijah. He even said that he wasn’t Elijah (John 1:21), and Gabriel announced at his birth that he

would preach in the spirit of Elijah (Luke 1:17). In addition, Elijah did make a literal appearance at

the Mount of Transfiguration (Matt. 17:3–4; Mark 9:4–5; Luke 9:30–33). Furthermore, the OT

prophecy about Elijah’s return refers to the “day of YHWH”:

Malachi 4:5–6

5 “See, I will send you the prophet Elijah before that great and dreadful day of

the LORD comes.

6 He will turn the hearts of the fathers to their children, and the hearts of the

children to their fathers; or else I will come and strike the land with a curse.”

Notice that Elijah is to come before the tribulation and he will strike the land with a curse. John

never did this. In fact Jesus still acknowledged that Elijah was coming in the future as well, and He

said this after he had appeared on the Mount of transfiguration (Matt. 17:10–11; Mark 9:11–12).

Unlike Enoch, Moses has already died, but there is some evidence that he has received his body

back. Jude 9 says that Michael battled Satan for his body. This is a direct quotation from an

Apocryphal work called the Assumption of Moses. According to Jewish tradition, Moses was also

taken up to heaven (Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews 4.8.48). Also, Moses turned water to blood

(Ex. 7:14–25), just as these witnesses are able to do (11:6). In Numbers, fire came down from

heaven at Moses’ word and consumed the false worshipers who had rebelled against him (Num.

16:35). In addition, the very last message of the OT, which contains the prophecy about Elijah

returning, actually mentions them together “Remember the law of Moses My servant… Behold, I am

going to send you Elijah the prophet” (Mal. 4:4–5), possibly hinting at his return as well:

Interestingly, there is an extra–biblical Hebrew tradition that Moses will come before the Day of the

Lord as well. And Moses came with Elijah on the Mount of Transfiguration (Matt. 17:3–4; Mark 9:4–

5; Luke 9:30–33).

With that being said, it is possible, that like John the Baptist, these two men will simply come in the

spirit of Moses and Elijah.

The Lord of the earth is an unusual title for God. In the Old Testament “Lord of all the earth” occurs

only six times (Josh. 3:11, 13; Psa. 97:5; Mic. 4:13; Zech. 4:14; 6:5). It means both the Land and the

entire world. The Canaanites use to proclaim that their god was lord of the fertile land, so the Jews

may have appropriated it to proclaim that YHWH is Lord of the entire world.

18

Defense of the Two Witnesses (11:5)

The Angel warns that anyone wants to harm the two witnesses, they will be killed by fire that comes

out of their mouth and burns them (11:5).

Interestingly, the Word of God is likened to fire (Jer. 5:14; 23:29), and rain (Deut. 32:2; Isa. 55:10) in

the OT. Jeremiah demonstrates this view of a “fiery word” that “consumes” the guilty (Jer. 5:14; cf.

Ps. 39:3). Second Esdras describes the man from the sea spewing “from his mouth a stream of fire

and from his tongue… a storm of sparks” (2Esdras [4 Ezra] 13:10 cf. Sir. 48:1, where Elijah’s

condemning words were “like a burning furnace”). Therefore, this could be a metaphorical

reference to their message of coming judgment. In this sense the “fire” might also presuppose the

coming fiery judgment after the millennium (20:11–14).

Historicists see the 1260 day drought as the spiritual drought due to the lack of access to the Bible.

During the Dark Ages, there was almost a continuous account of the shedding of blood on the

waterways of Europe.

Some Preterists believe that droubt was fulfilled when the pool of Siloam was dried up just before

the siege (Josephus, Jewish War 5.9.4).

Deeds of the Two Witnesses (11:6)

The Angel continues, saying that the witnesses have the authority, which He gave them (11:3), to

also stop the rain, to turn the water to blood, and strike the land with any plague they desire (11:6).

Death of the Two Witnesses (11:7)

The Angel says that when they have completed the decreed days for their testimony, they will be

defeated and killed by the beast that comes out of the Abyss (11:7).

All Christians are invincible if they are in God’s will until their work is done. There is no safer place

to be. Even, if according to His sovereign will and plan, He allows something to happen, He can be

trusted.

This is the first reference in Revelation to the beast who is later identified as antichrist (Rev. 13).

The presence of the article probably refers to previous oral teaching (2Thess. 2:5). The article

probably was meant to identify him with the fourth beast of Daniel (see Dan. 7:7–12), who is also

said to “wage ware with the saints” and defeat them (Dan. 7:21). The Beast is later said to “make

war with the saints and overcome them” (13:7). Similarly, the locusts from the abyss will also

battle against the land dwellers (9:7, 9), and later the Dragon will make war with Michael (12:7) and

the offspring of the Woman (12:17). Later, the armies of the beast try to make war against Christ

(16:14; 17:14; 19:19), and the Dragon will gather the armies for one final attempt at war after the

millennium (20:8).

19

The Beast is said to ascend from the Abyss (see 9:3–4. 11), which is a sharp contrast to the mighty

Angel who descends from heaven (10:1; 18:1). Since it says that he comes up out of the Abyss, it

could be a reference to the fact that it is actually Satan indwelling the antichrist after he receives a

fatal would and is healed. The evidence for this will be examined later.

Indeed, the Beast theme is a familiar one in Biblical history. In the beginning Adam and Eve rebelled

against God by submitting to a beast (the Serpent), and they themselves became “beasts” instead

of gods, with the Beast’s mark of rebellion displayed on their foreheads (Gen. 3:19); even in

redemption they remained clothed with the skins of beasts (Gen. 3:21). A later picture of the Fall is

displayed in the fall of Nebuchadnezzar, who was, like Adam, “the king of kings, to whom the God

of heaven has given the kingdom, the power, the strength, and the glory” (Dan. 2:37). Yet, through

pride, through seeking autonomous godhood, he was judged by being made like a beast (Dan.

4:33). Man’s rebellion against God is also imaged by the beasts’ rebellion against man; thus the

wicked persecutors of Christ at the crucifixion are called “dogs” and “bulls of Bashan,” and are

likened to “a ravening and roaring lion” (Psa. 22:12–13, 16). Another image of the “beastliness” of

rebellion was contained in the Old Covenant sacrificial dietary requirements against “unclean”

animals, as James Jordan observes:

All unclean animals resemble the serpent in three ways. They eat “dirt” (rotting

carrion, manure, garbage). They move in contact with “dirt” (crawling on their bellies,

fleshy pads of their feet in touch with the ground, no scales to keep their skin from

contact with their watery environment). They revolt against human dominion, killing

men or other beasts. Under the symbolism of the Old Covenant, such Satanic beasts

represent the Satanic nations (Lev. 20:22–26), for animals are ‘images’ of men. To

eat Satanic animals, under the Old Covenant, was to “eat” the Satanic lifestyle, to

“eat” death and rebellion.

The enemy of God and the Church is thus always Beast. Throughout the history of redemption, the

Beast made war against the Church, particularity against its prophetic witnesses. The final

example of this in the Old Covenant period is the war of Herod against John the Forerunner, whom

he overcame and killed (Mark 6:14–29); and the culmination of this war against the prophets was

the murder of Christ, the final Prophet, of whom all the other prophets were images, and whose

testimony they bore. Christ was crucified by the collaboration of Roman and Jewish authorities,

and this partnership in persecution continued throughout the history of the early Church (see Acts

17:5–8; 1 Thess. 2:14–17).

Israel and the heathen world united in their evil gloating at the destruction of the prophets. Natural

enemies were reconciled to each other through their joint participation in the murder of the

prophets. This was especially true in their murder of Christ, “Now Herod and Pilate became friends

with one another that very day; for before they had been at enmity with each other” (Luke 23:12).

20

Because it literally says that the beast will “make war with them,” some believe that this can’t be

two individuals. However, this same terminology is used in concerning the Ammonites attacking

Jephthah in Judges 11:27 and the armies of the world against Christ (19:19).

The OT prophets depicted the pagan nations as beasts that made war against God’s people (Psa.

87:4; 89:10; Isa. 51:9). The dead bodies of the Old Covenant Witnesses, “from righteous Abel to

Zechariah” (Matt. 23:35) lie metaphorically in the street of the Great City which spiritually is called

Sodom and Egypt. This City is, of course, Jerusalem; St. John explains that it is where also their

Lord was crucified (on Israel as Sodom, see Deut. 29:22–28; 32:32; Isa. 1:10, 21; 3:9; Jer. 23:14;

Ezek. 16:46). Commentators are generally unable to find Bible references comparing Israel (or

Jerusalem) to Egypt, but the proof is contained inthe whole message of the New Testament: Jesus

is constantly regarded as the new Moses (Acts 3:20–23; Heb. 3–4), the new Israel (Matt. 2:15), the

new Temple (John 1:14; 2:19–21), and in fact a living recapitulation of the entire history of the

Exodus (cf. 1 Cor. 10:1–4). On the Mount of Transfiguration (Luke 9:31), He spoke with Moses and

Elijah, calling His coming death and resurrection in Jerusalem an “Exodus” (the Greek word is

exodon). Following from all this is the language of Revelation itself, which speaks of the Egyptian

plagues being poured out upon Israel (8:6–12; 16:2–12). The war of the Witnesses with apostate

Israel and the pagan states is described in the same terms as the original Exodus from Egypt (cf.

also the Cloud and the pillar of fire in 10:1). Jerusalem, the once–holy, now apostate city, has

become pagan and perverse, an oppressor of the true Covenant people, joining with the Beast in

attacking and killing them. It is Jerusalem that is guilty of the blood of the Old Covenant Witnesses;

she is the killer of prophets (Matt. 21:33–43; 23:34–38). In fact, said Jesus, “it cannot be that a

prophet should perish outside of Jerusalem” (Luke 13:33).

The attempt to destroy the Witnesses seemed to be successful, not only in silencing individual

prophets, but in abolishing the Testimony of the Covenant itself. The progressive war against the

Word reached its climax with the murder of Christ; this was the ultimate crime that brought on

Jerusalem’s destruction. Moses had instructed the people of Israel about the coming Prophet,

warning them that they would be cursed if they refused to listen to Him (Deut. 18:15–19); Stephen

quoted this prophecy as he was martyred (Acts 7:37).

Historicists see the beast as the fourth beast of Daniel, which was the Roman Empire, which has

now been resurrected as the Holy Roman Empire. The church persecuted true believers. See the

numerous examples recorded in Foxe’s Christian Martyrs of the World.

Peter Waldo began preaching publically against the church and amassed a gathering of followers

by AD 1170 called “the poor of Lyons. He preached that the pope was antichrist, that the mass was

an abomination, the communion host was an idol, and that purgatory was a lie. At the Third

Lateran General Council of 1179 they were condemned. In 1184 at the Council of Verona, they

were excommunicated. Persecution of the heretic Waldenses commenced under Pope Innocent

III, who ascended to the papacy in the 666th year after Justinian’s edict.

21

Display of the Two Witnesses (11:8–10)

The Angel tells John that the corpses of the two witnesses will be left in the street of the great city

Jerusalem as a public spectacle (11:8–9), and everyone will see them and celebrate their death

because they tormented them (11:10). To refuse to allow burial for the dead was a terrible insult in

the ancient world (Gen. 40:19; 1Sam. 17:43–47; 2Kings 9:10; Tob. 2:1–8).

The phrase “great city” occurs eight times in Revelation (11:8; 16:19; 17:18; 18:10, 16, 18, 19, 21),

and this is the only instance that it clearly refers to Jerusalem, because it is where Christ was

crucified (11:8). The other references appear to be about Babylon. It is used for unrepentant

Jerusalem in contrast to “the holy city” being a reference to the faithful Jews. Jerusalem forfeited

its place as the Holy City when it rejected its Messiah, so in Revelation that is transferred to the

New Jerusalem (21:2, 10). In a secondary way, it also represents all cities that oppose God.

The Angel refers to Jerusalem as “spiritually” Sodom and Egypt. The choice of the word is

deliberate, as there were other words in Greek or Aramaic that mean symbolically or even

allegorically (see Gal. 4:24).

Jerusalem is linked with Sodom in Isa. 1:9–10 (its leaders are called “rulers of Sodom”), Jer. 23:14

(“they are all like Sodom to me” in their ungodliness), and Ezek. 16:46–49 (she is like “her sister

Sodom”). So it is like Sodom in its depravity and rebellion against God and like Egypt in its bondage

and oppression (Hos. 8:13; 9:3; Joel 3:19). Similarly, Judah is called Canaan in Zephaniah (Zeph.

1:11).

Preterists point out the obvious similarities to Psalm 79, which is in regards to the judgment of the

Jews.

Psalm 79:1–3 (NASB)

1 O God, the nations have invaded Your inheritance;

They have defiled Your holy temple;

They have laid Jerusalem in ruins.

2 They have given the dead bodies of Your servants for food to the birds of the

heavens,

The flesh of Your godly ones to the beasts of the earth.

3 They have poured out their blood like water round about Jerusalem;

And there was no one to bury them.

However, this isn’t exactly the same, as those in Psalm 79 are rebellious, while the two in John’s

vision are faithful.

Exchanging gifts was a common custom for celebration in ancient times. At the Feast of Purim, the

Jewish people would give gifts (Esth. 9:18–22; also Neh. 8:10–12 at the reading of the Law), and it

was common for the Greeks and Romans to give gifts at special feasts such as Saturnalia. Of

course this is part of modern culture as well, and is therefore, not difficult to imagine something

such as this occurring.

22

Incidentally, scoffers pointed out this verse for years saying that if this is literal, it’s impossible for

the whole world to gaze at their bodies simultaneously. This is no longer an issue with satellite

television and the internet.

Historicists note that the Waldenses and other Protestants were continually put to death over the

next three centuries, and the martyrs were denied proper burial because they were regarded as

heretics according to both the third and fourth Lateran Councils, in 1179 and 1215, the papal

decree of Gregory IX, in 1227, and the decree of Pope Martin, following the Council of Constance,

in 1422. Wycliffe’s body was exhumed and burned. Similarly, the ashes of Huss were cast into the

Lake of Constance. The first Bull against Luther declared that he and his followers would be

deprived a church burial.

On December 16, 1513, a papal bull was issued calling for any remaining Bohemian Brethren,

another protestant group led by John Huss, who were also persecuted, to come to Rome and

present their case before the Ninth Session of the Fifth Lateran Council on May 5, 1514. No one

showed, and the orator proclaimed it as a victory for Rome stating, “There is an end of the

resistance to the Papal rule and religion: opposers there exist no more. The whole body of

Christendom is now seen to be subjected to its Head.” Under Pope Leo X, there were feasts of

celebration throughout the world, and he granted plenary papal indulgence.

It is interesting that the bodies were left in the street for three and one half days. According to the

year–for–a–day principle, this means three and a half years. From May 5, 1514, the date that the

Fifth Lateran Council until October 31, 1517, when Luther nailed the 95 Theses to the door of the

Wittenberg church, was precisely three and one half years (540 days exactly).

Departure of the Two Witnesses (11:11–13)

The Angel concludes by telling John that the two witnesses will be raised from the dead after three

and a half days when the Spirit of God enters into them causing them to stand up in front of

everyone (11:11). This will cause everyone to fear (11:11), and then the two witnesses will be called

up to heaven in a cloud with everyone watching (11:12), and then a great earthquake will cause a

tenth of the city to fall and seven thousand will be killed (11:13). Those who remain will be terrified

and give glory to God (11:13).

It should be recognized that the time periods have been listed chiastically:

A. 11:2 – forty–two months

B. 11:3 – twelve hundred and sixty days

C. 11:9 – three and a half days

C. 11:11 –three and a half days

B. 12:6 – twelve hundred and sixty days

A. 13:5 – forty–two months

23

The resurrection of the witnesses is similar to Ezekiel’s vision of the valley of the dry bones coming

to life when the breath entered them and they stood up (Ezek. 37:10 LXX). God is obviously the

source (Gen. 2:7).

The cloud that the witnesses were taken up to heaven in is articular (11:12), therefore, it is probably

the same cloud that John saw in the previous chapter that surrounded the mighty Messenger (10:1).

Clouds appears three more times in the book when Christ comes to harvest the earth (14:14, 15,

16). Moreover, a “cloud” is linked to the parousia (Matt. 24:30; Mark 14:62), the ascension (Acts

1:9), and resurrection (1Thess. 4:17).

Therefore, some use this passage to argue for a mid–tribulation rapture. However, no living saints

are mentioned as rising with these two men. But the same could be said about John in 4:1. It may

be significant that “the last trumpet” sounds immediately after this passage (1Cor. 15:52), but

many trumpets are blown in Scripture.

Many preterists believe that the identity of these two witness is metaphorical or simply unknown if

it is two literal people. However, there are two people who fit this description in the first century.

Both James and Peter were killed about the beginning of the tribulation in AD 66. It is clear that

James was killed in Jerusalem. And although church tradition places Peter in Rome at the time of

his death, there is strong biblical evidence that he was still in Jerusalem (). If a rapture of the saints

did occur in AD 66 or 70, then they would have been raised three and one–half literal days or years

later if each day is a year as in Daniel 9:24–27 coinciding with the 42 months of this chapter. If

there wasn’t a rapture, it is possible that there was a special resurrection of these witnesses that

wasn’t recorded in history.

It is significant that a tenth of the city is destroyed, and a tenth perishes (11:13), with seven

thousand being about a tenth the size of Jerusalem in John’s day. Also, this is a reversal of the

seven thousand in Israel who were saved in Elijah’s day (1Kings 19:18). The Trumpet–judgments do

not yet reach the final end of Jerusalem, but go only as far as the first siege of Jerusalem, under

Cestius. In God is taking a tithe of the city in the early stages of the Jewish War as a sign of His

dominion. Later He takes them all.

Historicists interpret the great earthquake as the political rebellion in Europe after the Reformation.

England was the first nation to break away from Rome in 1529. Historicists see this as the tenth of

the city falling. Elliot interprets the seven thousand who fell as seven provinces that broke from

Rome: Holland, Zealand, Utrecht, Frieseland, Groningen, Overyssel, and Guiderland (the provinces

of the Union of Utrecht).

In 1579, the seven Dutch provinces in the North formed the Union of Utrecht, formally declaring

their independence in 1581 from the king of Spain, Phillip II, who was notably history’s most

Catholic king. Under his reign, the Inquisition reached its apex. Thousands were killed during the

Spanish Inquisition. The Dutch Calvinists who broke away had fled the persecution.

24

It is interesting that in 1523, at the Diet of Nuremberg, Pope Hadrian proclaimed that, “The heretics

Huss and Jerome seem now to be alive again in the person of Luther.”

The result of the resurrection and the subsequent earthquake is that those who remain in the city

are terrified and give glory to God. This appears to be a genuine experience of the salvation of Jews

in contrast to those who blaspheme and refuse to glorify God elsewhere in this book. However,

some argue against this.

It is interesting how often verbs of seeing and hearing occur in this scene: In 11:9 the earth–

dwellers “see” their corpses and rejoice, and then in 11:11 they “watch” as the two witnesses are

raised to life by the Spirit. Here in 11:12 they first “hear” the voice and then “watch” as the

witnesses ascend in a cloud. In the Gospel of John, this verb “to see” is used often for “seeing” as a

prelude to faith (). Furthermore, later, the nations “refused to repent and give glory to Him” (16:9),

and in that context “give glory” means conversion.

It may be significant that the Greek word for “fear” only occurs two other times in Revelation, when

the kings and merchants are terrified at the destruction of the “great city” (18:10, 15). This may be

a clue as to the identity of that city.

Conclusion

Practical Application

There are several areas of application for the modern–day believer:

1. God’s prophetic message is both a source of blessing and bitterness for Christians.

2. The people of God are invincible when they are in His will, fulfilling His purpose, until He

has decreed that they should suffer as a witness for Him.

3. The suffering of God’s people often serves as a strong testimony for the unbelieving.

4. The Word of God is a powerful consuming fire that can transform the heart of the most

rebellious. Christians should proclaim it boldly.

Revelation 10:1–11:13 — The Mighty Angel and the Two Witnesses (Expanded Scholarly Commentary)

Introduction

Between the sixth and seventh trumpets John inserts a two-part interlude (10:1–11:13) much like the interlude between the sixth and seventh seals (ch. 7). These interludes are not coffee breaks in the narrative; they theologize the judgments, reveal the people of God’s identity/vocation, and re-calibrate the reader’s expectations before the climactic “seventh.” Here the interlude has two movements:

  1. a vision of a mighty angel who swears an oath, withholds “seven thunders,” hands John a little scroll, and commissions him to prophesy (10:1–11);
  2. a vision of measuring the temple and the rise, ministry, martyrdom, resurrection, and ascension of the two witnesses (11:1–13).

Notably, this is the only place in Revelation where John becomes an actor—he takes, eats, and is re-commissioned—thus dramatizing the prophetic vocation that he will now embody and that the church (the witnessing community) must share.

Text-Critical & Philological Notes (select)

  • 10:1 “another mighty angel” (ἄλλον ἄγγελον ἰσχυρόν): ἄλλον (“another of the same kind”) aligns this figure with prior angels, yet the theophanic descriptors (cloud, rainbow, sun-face, fiery pillars) push readers to compare him with Christ (1:12–16) and with YHWH’s cloud-glory (Exod 13–14; Ezek 1; Rev 4:3).
  • 10:2 “little scroll” (βιβλαρίδιον) vs “scroll” (βιβλίον) in chs. 5–6: βιβλαρίδιον (a diminutive) can be a stylistic variant; John alternates forms (10:8–10). The contrast may be functional (the sealed scroll becomes an opened “little scroll” for prophetic ingestion).
  • 10:3–4 “seven thunders”: a rare motif. Thunder often is the voice of God (Ps 29; John 12:28–29). That their content is sealed (σφράγισον… μὴ αὐτὰ γράψῃς) mirrors Dan 12:4. Revelation uniquely withholds this one oracle—literary discipline against speculation.
  • 10:6 “χρόνος οὐκέτι ἔσται”: KJV “time no longer” vs. better “there will be no more delay.” In Koine, χρόνος often = delay (cf. Hab 2:3 LXX); the oath answers the martyrs’ “How long?” (6:10): no further postponement—the seventh trumpet will consummate the “mystery of God.”
  • 10:7 “the mystery of God would be finished” (ἐτελέσθη): ingressive aorist passive; scope clarified by “as he evangelized (εὐαγγέλισεν) his servants the prophets”—that is, the prophetic good news of God’s kingdom/judgment reaches completion at the seventh trumpet (cf. 11:15).
  • 10:11 “to prophesy again ἐπὶ peoples…”: ἐπὶ + accusative can mean about/concerning, over/against, or to/before. LXX usage tilts toward judicial proclamation against, but Revelation holds together both gospel witness and covenant-lawsuit.
  • 11:1 “reed like a rod” (κάλαμος ὅμοιος ῥάβδῳ): a measuring implement that is also a scepter/rod of rule—a hint that measuring entails ownership, protection, and standards for judgment (cf. Zech 2; Ezek 40–42).
  • 11:1 “temple” (ναός): typically the sanctuary (Holy Place/Holy of Holies), not the whole precinct (ἱερόν). Post-Easter, ναός frequently = the church as God’s dwelling (1 Cor 3:16–17; Eph 2:21).
  • 11:2 “leave out/cast out” (ἔκβαλε ἔξω): strong verb (often “expel,” “exorcise”); the outer court is excluded from measuring/protection and given to the nations to trample (πατήσουσιν) for 42 months.
  • Temporal triad: 42 months (11:2; 13:5) = 1,260 days (11:3; 12:6) = “time, times, half a time” (12:14). Danielic half-week (Dan 7:25; 12:7) symbolizes an intense but limited period of tribulation/witness.
  • 11:8 “spiritually” (πνευματικῶς) Sodom/Egypt: adverb marks typological naming; identification is secured by “where their Lord was crucified” = Jerusalem viewed under judgment typologies.
  • 11:13 “seven thousand names of men”: Hebraistic way to say “seven thousand persons.” The tenth of the city falling echoes covenant tithe imagery—God takes a token judgment ahead of fuller doom.

Macro-Structure & Literary Strategy

  • Interlude logic: In both seals and trumpets, an interlude between the 6th and 7th reframes events around the people of God: sealed multitude (ch. 7); measured temple + witnessing church (10:1–11:13). The seventh element (11:15–19) then consummates.
  • Theophany refrain (voices/thunders/lightnings/earthquake): appears at 8:5; 11:19; 16:18–21 with escalation—a signature of climactic moments.
  • Creation/Exodus echoes: Trumpets de-create (Day 3–4 spheres) and reprise the Exodus plagues; the interlude recovers prophetic commissioning (Ezek 2–3) and post-exilic temple imagery (Ezek 40–48; Zech 2–4).

Exegesis: The Mighty Angel Commissions John (Rev 10)

10:1–4 — The Mighty Conqueror

The “mighty angel” descends wrapped in a cloud, crowned with a rainbow, face like the sun, legs like pillars of fire, planting his right foot on the sea and left on the land. The imagery fuses:

  • Divine presence: cloud, rainbow, and fiery pillars evoke Sinai/Tabernacle glory (Exod 13–16; Num 9–10; Ezek 1; Rev 4:3).
  • Christic resonance: sun-face and fiery feet recall the Son of Man (1:15–16); the “roaring like a lion” (10:3) resonates with YHWH’s roar (Amos 1:2; Joel 3:16).
  • Cosmic dominion: feet on sea and land = sovereignty over chaos/nations and earth (Ps 89:9–13). “Standing upon” (3x) signals possession (Deut 11:24; Josh 1:3).

Identity?

Two readings persist:

  1. High angel: “another” (ἄλλον) like previous angels; he swears by the Creator (10:6), which might suggest creatureliness; parallels to the “mighty angel” of 5:2; 18:21.
  2. Christophany: theophanic regalia, lion-roar, dominion stance, and possession of the opened scroll argue for a Christ-figure mediating the kingdom. Even if angelic, he functions as Christ’s plenipotentiary.

As he cries, the seven thunders utter voices. John moves to write (obedient to 1:11, 19) but is told to seal them (10:4). Revelation thus asserts both revelation and reserve; not all curiosities are disclosed (cf. Dan 12:4, 9).

10:5–7 — The Mystery Completed

Raising his right hand (ancient oath gesture), the angel swears by the ever-living Creator: “no more delay” (χρόνος οὐκέτι ἔσται). The oath aligns with Dan 12:7 (man above the waters swearing). The content: when the seventh angel is about to sound, “the mystery of God would be completed, as he evangelized his servants the prophets.”

“Mystery of God”: in the NT, “mystery” is a once-hidden, now-revealed divine plan (Mark 4:11; Rom 16:25–26; Eph 1:9–10; 3:3–6; Col 1:26–27). In Revelation, its completion corresponds to 11:15—“the kingdom of the world has become the kingdom of our Lord and of his Christ.” The good-news line (εὐαγγέλισεν) emphasizes that prophetic Scriptures already bore gospel content; the seventh trumpet will consummate it.

10:8–11 — The Missionary Commissioned

The heavenly voice orders John to take the opened scroll; the angel commands him to eat it. The scroll is sweet as honey in his mouth, bitter in his stomach—Ezekiel 2–3 in Christian key:

  • Internalization: the prophet must ingest the message; proclamation flows from assimilation.
  • Sweet/bitter dialectic: God’s word is delight (Ps 19:10; 119:103; Jer 15:16) yet burdensome in its judgment, rejection, and suffering (Ezek 3:14; Rev 11:7–10).
  • Re-commission: John must (δεῖ) prophesy again over/against/about “peoples, nations, tongues, and many kings.” This fourfold list elsewhere labels the nations resistant to God (11:9; 13:7; 17:15), but in 5:9; 7:9 it denotes the redeemed. John’s task is ambidextrous: gospel to the nations and lawsuit against their idolatry.

Exegesis: The Two Witnesses (Rev 11:1–13)

11:1–2 — Measuring the Temple Worshipers

John is given a measuring reed like a rod and told to measure the naos (sanctuary), the altar, and the worshipers; but to cast out the outer court—it is given to the nations who will trample the holy city for 42 months.

What does measuring signify? In Ezek 40–42 and Zech 2:1–5, measuring marks ownership, order, and protection. Here the inner sphere—God’s presence and his worshiping people—is assessed and secured (not necessarily from persecution, but from divine wrath; cf. 7:3; 9:4). The outer sphere (court/city) is excluded and exposed to Gentile trampling.

Temple referent? Options:

  • Symbolic: ναός = church as God’s dwelling (most consistent with Pauline usage); worshipers measured = people of God; outer court = nominal/compromised sphere exposed to the world.
  • Literal: a first-century or future sanctuary in Jerusalem; trampling = Roman siege (AD 66–70) or a future time of Gentile domination.
  • Idealist: depicts recurring reality: the church preserved in its communion with God while outwardly oppressed.

The 42-month idiom—Daniel’s half-week—encodes a limited time of oppression/witness pending divine intervention.

11:3–6 — The Ministry, Identity, and Power of the Two Witnesses

God gives authority to “my two witnesses” who prophesy 1,260 days in sackcloth—attire of penitence and mourning (Jonah 3; Matt 11:21). They are “the two olive trees and the two lampstands standing before the Lord of the earth,” evoking Zech 4 where Joshua (priest) and Zerubbabel (Davidic governor) are Spirit-anointed channels (“olive trees”) supplying the lampstand (temple community): “Not by might… but by my Spirit” (Zech 4:6). John doubles the lampstand figure (from one to two) and explicitly ties both identities to the two witnesses.

Who are they? Four major views:

  1. Literal eschatological prophets: usually Moses & Elijah (plagues match Elijah’s drought/fire and Moses’ water-to-blood/plagues; both appear at the Transfiguration; Mal 4:5; Deut 18 typology). Some propose Elijah & Enoch (neither died), but Heb 9:27 is not a rule without exception (e.g., 1 Thess 4:17).
  2. Corporate/symbolic: the witnessing church in its royal-priestly vocation, patterned on Moses/Elijah/Joshua/Zerubbabel; “two” = legal sufficiency (Deut 19:15); the descriptor “two lampstands” strongly favors an ecclesial referent (cf. 1:20).
  3. Preterist concrete: two prominent first-century witnesses in Jerusalem (variously proposed), their story typologically framed.
  4. Historicist: enduring witness (Scripture/church) during medieval oppression; the symbols are mapped onto epochs.

At minimum, John’s Moses-and-Elijah idiom says: the witnesses are Spirit-empowered prophetic agents who enact covenant blessings and curses. Their defense is fire “from their mouth” (11:5)—recalling Jer 5:14 (“I will make my words in your mouth a fire”)—and they shut the sky, turn waters to blood, and strike with plagues (11:6). The phrase “as often as they will” highlights delegated authority under divine sovereignty.

11:7–10 — Death and Display

“When they finish their testimony,” the beast that ascends from the abyss will make war on them, conquer, and kill them. This is the first mention of the beast (later profiled in ch. 13); his abyssal origin marks him as demonic (contrast the angel descending from heaven, 10:1).

Their bodies lie on the street of the “great city,” “spiritually called Sodom and Egypt,” “where also their Lord was crucified” = Jerusalem under typological judgment. “The earth-dwellers” (technical term in Revelation for the impenitent) gaze at the corpses for three and a half days, refuse burial (a profound shame in antiquity), rejoice, and exchange gifts (an anti-Purim celebration; cf. Esth 9:19, 22). This grotesque party underscores how prophetic witness is felt as torment (11:10) by idolaters (cf. 9:20–21).

11:11–13 — Resurrection, Ascension, and Repercussion

After three and a half days, “the breath of life from God” enters them (Ezek 37 allusion); they stand, fear falls on onlookers, a heavenly voice says “Come up here,” and they ascend in a cloud (linking to Rev 4:1; Acts 1:9; 1 Thess 4:17). Then “in that hour” a great earthquake collapses a tenth of the city; seven thousand die; “the rest” are terrified and give glory to the God of heaven.

Is this repentance? In Revelation, “give glory” can mark genuine conversion (cf. 14:7; 15:4) or coerced acknowledgment (cf. 16:9 where they do not give glory). Here the narrative suggests at least a momentary reverence—an atypical softening after trumpet judgments—anticipating broader debates about Israel’s response (cf. Rom 11).

Chiastic timing within 11:2–13 (A–B–C–C’–B’–A’) interlocks months/days and spotlights the three-and-a-half motif: the witnesses’ public humiliation (C) and vindication (C’) form the hinge.

Theological Synthesis

  1. Revelation as Liturgical-Prophetic Drama: The incense of prayers (8:3–5) and the eaten scroll (10:9–10) locate the source of history’s turning points in heaven’s liturgy and the prophet’s obedience. The church’s vocation is witness before woe (10–11 precedes 11:15–19).
  2. Mystery & Mercy: The mystery reaches completion at the seventh trumpet (10:7; 11:15)—the kingdom is publicly transferred. Trumpets are measured judgments (thirds), designed to induce repentance. The interlude shows how God “measures” his people to protect them spiritually while calling them to costly testimony.
  3. Temple Hermeneutic: The measured naos + two olive trees/lampstands teach that in the new covenant people are God’s temple; priestly (altar/worshipers) and royal (rod) identities converge in witness. Zechariah’s message remains: “Not by might… but by my Spirit.”
  4. Witness → War → Death → Vindication: Revelation’s paschal pattern: faithful testimony provokes beastly opposition, leads to martyrdom, then resurrection/ascension and judicial upheaval. This pattern is christomorphic (cf. 1 Pet 2; Rev 12:11) and ecclesial.
  5. Apocalyptic Epistemic Humility: The sealed thunders warn against over-specification. Revelation reveals enough to sustain witness; it withholds enough to restrain curiosity.

Approaches in the History of Interpretation (brief map)

  • Preterist: sees 11:1–13 anchored in the Jewish War (AD 66–70), with the temple/holy city as Jerusalem, the beast as Rome, and the witnesses as first-century prophetic figures/church in Jerusalem; strengths: OT covenant-lawsuit logic; weaknesses: global scope and abyssal angelology push beyond a purely AD 70 horizon.
  • Historicist: maps symbols to medieval/Reformation epochs (temporalities (1,260 years), witnesses = Scripture/witnessing church, beast = papal/imperial systems); strengths: notices Revelation’s critique of empire through ages; weaknesses: prone to over-fitting and dependent on day-year schemes not demanded by the Greek.
  • Futurist: reads 10–11 as events preceding the Parousia (literal two prophets in Jerusalem; literal temple; 42-month tribulation); strengths: integrity of cosmic/supernatural register and Danielic links; weaknesses: can underplay Revelation’s present pastoral thrust.
  • Idealist: sees transhistorical patterns (church’s witness under pressure; beastly state power; God’s measured judgments; eventual vindication); strengths: rich theological pay-off in any era; weaknesses: risks blurring concrete historical referents.

A canonical-synthetic reading appreciates recurrence with escalation: the pattern is true now, has had historical instantiations, and will find final intensification at the End.

Concluding Observations

  • The mighty angel’s oath assures the church: the delay is ending; the seventh trumpet will finish the divine plan.
  • The little scroll is not to be admired at arm’s length; it must be eaten—delightful yet distressing—then spoken to the nations and kings.
  • The measuring assures God’s people of belonging and protection amidst trampling.
  • The two witnesses give us the church’s script: Spirit-empowered prophetic testimony, penitential posture, Moses/Elijah authority, martyrdom, and vindication in public view.
  • God’s judgments aim at repentance; some give glory even under fear (11:13), a flicker of mercy in the storm.

Practical Theology (from the text’s aims)

  1. Eat before you speak: Ministry requires internalized Scripture—expect both honey and heartburn.
  2. Expect the pattern: faithful witness → conflictlossGod’s vindication; therefore don’t equate apparent defeat with divine absence.
  3. Measure what matters: Seek the protection that counts—near the altar, in worship, sealed by God—rather than exemption from trials.
  4. Preach to the nations and kings: The commission is global and includes powers; the church’s message is both gospel and summons.
  5. Hold revelation with humility: Resist filling in the sealed thunders; live faithfully with what is revealed.

Revelation 8–9: The Seventh Sign – The Seven Trumpets

Revelation 8–9

The Seventh Sign – The Seven Trumpets

Table of Contents

Introduction…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………1

Text…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………2

Outline…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….7

Exegesis: The Seven Trumpets (Rev. 8–9) …………………………………………………………………………12

The Silent Pause (8:1–2)…………………………………………………………………………………………….12

The Saints’ Prayers (8:3–5)…………………………………………………………………………………………14

The Solemn Preparation (8:6)……………………………………………………………………………………..15

The Sinner’s Punishment (8:7–12) ……………………………………………………………………………….16

The First Trumpet: Precipitation from the Skies (8:7)…………………………………………………….16

The Second Trumpet: Devastation in the Sea (8:8–9) ……………………………………………………18

The Third Trumpet: Contamination of the Springs (8:10–11) …………………………………………..21

The Fourth Trumpet: Limitation of the Stars (8:12) ……………………………………………………….23

The Somber Premonition (8:13)…………………………………………………………………………………..25

The Severe Penalty (9:1–21) ……………………………………………………………………………………….26

The Fifth Trumpet: The First Woe – Apollyon and the Locusts (8:13–9:11) …………………………26

The Sixth Trumpet: The Second Woe – Angels and their Legions (9:12–21) ………………………..35

Conclusion………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..40

Practical Application ………………………………………………………………………………………………..40

1

Introduction

Immediately following the brief reprieve of good news regarding the innumerable multitude,

judgment continues with the breaking of the last and most terrible of the seal judgments.

At the beginning of this section, the final seal is opened immediately followed by silence. Then

preparation is made for the seven trumpets to be blown. Similarly, when the seventh trumpet is

blown (Rev. 11:15–19), three signs occur (Rev. 12–15), and in the third sign, seven bowls of wrath are

poured out (Rev. 15). The seventh seal judgment contains all seven trumpets. Similarly, the seventh

trumpet contains the three signs, and the final sign contains all seven bowls. Technically, all of the

bowls, signs, and trumpets are contained in the seventh seal judgment (see Appendix IV – The

Structure of Revelation).

However, due to the similarities in the trumpets and the bowl judgments, many preterists and even

some futurists have concluded that the three sets of seven judgments merely recapitulate the same

events, just from different perspectives. Some are of the opinion that the judgments are not

consecutive, either. Rather, the three sets of judgments are just describing the various trials and

calamities that occur during the time of the Tribulation.

Futurists, of course, see these seven trumpets as depicting the Tribulation in the future, while

Historicists see the next two chapters as a detailed prediction of the fall of pagan Rome. Preterists

still see this as a symbolic description of the Jewish war and culminating destruction of Jerusalem in

the first century.

It is significant that the seal judgments affected a quarter of the earth, the trumpets a third, and the

final bowls are all encompassing. This also seems to mitigate against recapitulation.

2

Text

Revelation 8:1–13

1 And when He opened the seventh seal,

there was silence in the heaven for a half–hour.

2 And I saw the seven messengers who stand before God (Aramaic: Elaha),

and seven trumpets were given to them.

3 And another messenger (of a di

erent kind) came

and he stood at the altar

having a golden censer,

and a large amount of incense was given to him,

in order that he could o

er the prayers of all the set–apart–ones

on the golden altar that is before the throne.

4 And the smoke of the incense went up

with the prayers of the set–apart–ones

from the hand of the messenger

before God (Aramaic: Elaha).

5 And the messenger took the censer

and filled it with the fire from the altar

and cast [it] to the land/earth,

and there were thunders

and sounds (Aramaic: voices)

and lightnings

and an earthquake.

6 And the seven messengers,

the ones having the seven trumpets,

prepared themselves in order to sound [the trumpets].

7 And the first sounded [the trumpet].

And there was hail and fire mixed with blood (Aramaic: water)

and it was cast into the land/earth

and the third of the land/earth was burned up

and the third of the trees were burned up

and all the green grass was burned up.

8 And the second messenger sounded [the trumpet].

And [something] like a great mountain with fire burning was cast into the

sea

and the third of the sea became blood

9 and the third of the creatures in the sea died,

the ones having the soul/life (Aramaic: soul/breath)

and the third of the ships were destroyed.

10 And the third messenger sounded [the trumpet].

And a great star fell from heaven

burning like a torch

and it fell upon the third of the rivers

and upon the springs of water,

3

11 and the name of the star was called Wormwood,

and the third of the waters became into wormwood

and many of the people (Aramaic: children of men) died from the

waters

because they were made bitter.

12 And the fourth messenger sounded [the trumpet].

And the third of the sun was struck (Aramaic: devoured)

and the third of the moon

and the third of the stars,

so that the third of them were darkened

and the day did not shine [for] the third of it

and the night likewise.

13 And I looked,

and I heard one eagle flying in mid–heaven (space; Aramaic: heaven/sky)

saying with a great voice,

“Woe, woe, woe to the ones living upon the land/earth

from the remaining sounds

of the of the trumpets

of the three messengers,

the ones about to sound [the trumpets].

Revelation 9:1–21

1 And the fifth messenger sounded [the trumpet].

And I saw a star that had fallen from heaven to the land/earth,

and to him was given the key of the shaft of the abyss

2 and he opened the shaft of the abyss,

and smoke went up from the shaft

like smoke from a great furnace,

and the sun and the air/sky were darkened

from the smoke of the shaft.

3 And out of the smoke came locusts to the land/earth,

and authority was given to them

like the authority of the scorpions of the land/earth.

4 And it was told to them

that they should not mistreat/damage the grass of the

land/earth

or any green [plant]

nor any tree,

except the people (Aramaic: children of men)

who do not have the seal of God (Aramaic: Elaha)

on their foreheads (Aramaic: between their

eyes).

5 And it was given to them

that they might not kill them,

but that they would be tormented five months,

and their torment

4

torment of a scorpion

when it stings a person.

6 And in those days the people (Aramaic: children of men) will

seek the death

and will never find it,

and they will strongly desire to die

and death will flee from them.

7 And the form of the locusts [was]

like horses prepared for battle

and upon their heads

[something] like victor’s–wreaths

similar to gold

and their faces

[were] like people’s faces,

8 and they had hair

like hair of women,

and their teeth

were like of lions,

9 and they had breastplates

like iron breastplates,

and the sound of their wings

[was] like [the] sound of many chariots of horses

rushing into battle,

10 and they have tails

similar to scorpions

and stings,

and in their tails [is]

their power to mistreat/damage the people

five months,

11 and they have over them

a king,

the messenger of the abyss,

a name for him in Hebrew

Abaddon (Destroyer),

and in the Greek he has the name

Apollyon

(Aramaic reads, “and in Aramaic he has the name Shra”).

12 The first woe has passed.

Behold two woes are coming still after this.

13 And the sixth messenger sounded [the trumpet].

And I heard one voice

from the four horns

of the golden altar before God (Aramaic: Elaha),

14 saying to the sixth messenger,

the one who had the trumpet,

“Release the four messengers

“bound upon the great river

5

Euphrates.”

15 And the four messengers were released,

the ones prepared

for the hour

and day

and month

and year,

that they should kill the third of the people (Aramaic: children of

men).

16 And the number of the army of the calvary

[was] a double–myriads (twenty thousand) myriads (ten thousand)1

,

I heard the number of them.

17 And in this way I saw the horses

in the vision

and those seated upon them

having fiery–red

and dark–blue

and sulfurous (yellow) breastplates,

and the heads of the horses

[were] like heads of lions,

and from their mouths

came fire

and smoke

and sulfur.

18 By these three plagues

the third of the people (Aramaic: children of men) were

killed,

by the fire

and the smoke

and the sulfur

coming from their mouths.

19 For the power of the horses

is in their mouths

and in their tails,

for their tails

[are] similar to snakes

having heads

and with them

they harm.

20 And the rest of the people (Aramaic: children of men),

who [were] not killed in these plagues,

repented not of the works of their hands,

that they did not worship the demons

and the idols

of the gold

and the silver

1 The literal Aramaic reads “two/dual myriads myriads.”

6

and the bronze

and the stones

and the wood,

which neither are able to see

nor to hear

nor to walk,

21 and they repented not of their murders

nor of their drugs (Aramaic: sorcery/witchcraft)

nor of their sexual immorality

nor of their thefts (the last phrase is not in the Aramaic).

7

Structure and Outline

Overall Chiastic Structure (Revelation 8:1–11:19)

A The Seventh Seal, Silence (8:1), the Casting of the Golden Censer and Prayers to the Land (8:3–

5a), the Storm Theophany (8:5b), and Preparation of the Trumpets (8:2, 6)

B The First Four Trumpets on the Land, Sea, Waters, and Heavens (8:7–12)

C The Eagle’s Warning (8:13)

D The Demonic Plague from the Abyss (9:1–12)

D’ The Army and the Four Messengers (9:13–19)

C’ The Rest Did Not Repent (9:20–21)

B’ The Interlude: the Messenger Standing on the Land and the Sea (10:1–3a), the Seven

Thunders (10:3b–11), and the Judgment Against Jerusalem (11:1–14)

A’ The Final Trumpet (11:15a), Worship (11:15b–17), and the Storm Theophany (11:19), and

Preparation for the Bowls (15:18)

Chiastic Structure (Revelation 8:1–6)

A And when He opened the seventh seal, there was silence in the heaven for a half–hour. And I

saw the seven messengers who stand before God (Aramaic: Elaha), and seven trumpets were

given to them (8:1–2)

B And another messenger (of a di

erent kind) came and he stood at the altar having a golden

censer (8:3a)

C and a large amount of incense was given to him, in order that he could o

er the prayers

of all the set–apart–ones on the golden altar that is before the throne (8:3b)

C’ And the smoke of the incense went up with the prayers of the set–apart–ones from the

hand of the messenger before God (8:4)

B’ And the messenger took the censer and filled it with the fire from the altar and cast [it] to

the land/earth, and there were thunders and sounds (Aramaic: voices) and lightnings and an

earthquake (8:5)

A’ And the seven messengers, the ones having the seven trumpets, prepared themselves in

order to sound [the trumpets] (8:6)

8

Chiastic Structure (Revelation 8:7–13)

A And the first sounded. And there was hail and fire mixed with blood and it was cast into the

land/earth and the third of the land/earth was burned up and the third of the trees were

burned up and all the green grass was burned up (8:7)

B And the second messenger sounded. And [something] like a great mountain with fire

burning was cast into the sea and the third of the sea became blood, and the third of the

creatures in the sea died, the ones having the soul/life (Aramaic: soul/breath) and the third

of the ships were destroyed (8:8–9)

C And the third messenger sounded. And a great star fell from heaven burning like a torch

and it fell upon the third of the rivers and upon the springs of water, and the name of the

star was called Wormwood, and the third of the waters became into wormwood and

many of the people died from the waters because they were made bitter (8:10–11)

B’ And the fourth messenger sounded. And the third of the sun was struck (Aramaic:

devoured) and the third of the moon and the third of the stars, so that the third of them

were darkened and the day did not shine [for] the third of it and the night likewise (8:12)

A’ And I looked, and I heard one eagle flying in mid–heaven (space; Aramaic: heaven/sky) saying

with a great voice, “Woe, woe, woe to the ones living upon the land/earth from the remaining

sounds of the of the trumpets of the three messengers, the ones about to sound (8:13)

9

Chiastic Structure (Revelation 8:13–9:12)

A And I looked, and I heard one eagle flying in mid–heaven (space; Aramaic: heaven/sky) saying

with a great voice, “Woe, woe, woe to the ones living upon the land/earth… (8:13)

B And the fifth messenger sounded. And I saw a star that had fallen from heaven to the

land/earth, and to him was given the key of the shaft of the abyss, and he opened the shaft

of the abyss, and smoke went up from the shaft like smoke from a great furnace, and the

sun and the air/sky were darkened from the smoke of the shaft (9:1–2)

C And out of the smoke came locusts to the land/earth, and authority was given to them

like the authority of the scorpions of the land/earth. And it was told to them that they

should not mistreat/damage the grass of the land/earth or any green [plant] nor any

tree, except the people who do not have the seal of God on their foreheads. And it was

given to them that they might not kill them, but that they would be tormented five

months, and their torment a torment of a scorpion when it stings a person. And in

those days the people will seek the death and will never find it, and they will strongly

desire to die and death will flee from them (9:3–5)

D And in those days the people (Aramaic: children of men) will seek the death and will

never find it, and they will strongly desire to die and death will flee from them (9:6)

C’ and they have tails similar to scorpions and stings, and in their tails [is] their power to

mistreat/damage the people five months (9:7–10)

a And the form of the locusts [was] like horses prepared for battle (9:7a)

b and upon their heads [something] like victor’s–wreaths similar to gold and their

faces [were] like people’s faces, and they had hair like hair of women, and their

teeth were like of lions and they had breastplates like iron breastplates (9:7b–

9a)

a’ and the sound of their wings [was] like [the] sound of many chariots of horses

rushing into battle (9:9b)

B’ and they have over them a king, the messenger of the abyss, a name for him in Hebrew [is]

Abaddon, and in the Greek he has the name Apollyon (9:11)

A’ The first woe has passed. Behold two woes are coming still after this (9:12)

Chiastic Structure (Revelation 9:12–21)

A The first woe has passed. Behold two woes are coming still after this (9:12)

B I heard one voice… and I heard the number of the Army of the Calvary (9:13–16)

a And the sixth messenger sounded. And I heard one voice from the four horns of the

golden altar before God (9:13)

b saying to the sixth messenger, the one who had the trumpet, “Release the four

messengers “bound upon the great river Euphrates” (9:14)

b’ And the four messengers were released, the ones prepared for the hour and day

and month and year, that they should kill the third of the people (9:15)

a’ And the number of the army of the calvary [was] a double–myriads (twenty thousand)

myriads (ten thousand), I heard the number of them (9:16)

B’ And I saw the horses… (9:17–19)

10

a And in this way I saw the horses in the vision and those seated upon them having fiery–red

and dark–blue and sulfurous (yellow) breastplates, and the heads of the horses [were] like

heads of lions (9:17a)

b and from their mouths came (9:17b)

c fire and smoke and sulfur (9:17c)

d By these three plagues the third of the people were killed (9:18a)

c’ by the fire and the smoke and the sulfur (9:18b)

b’ coming from their mouths (9:18c)

a’ For the power of the horses is in their mouths and in their tails, for their tails similar to

snakes having heads and with them they harm (9:19)

A’ The Rest Did Not Repent (9:20–21)

a And the rest of the people not killed in these plagues, repented not of the works of their

hands (9:20a)

b that they did not worship the demons and the idols of the gold and the silver and the

bronze and the stones and the wood, which neither are able to see nor to hear nor to

walk (9:20b)

a’ and they repented not of their murders nor of their drugs/sorcery nor of their sexual

immorality nor of their thefts (9:20a)

Revelation 8:7–9:21 (Alternate)

A Judgment on the Land (8:7)

B Judgment on the Sea-dwellers (8:8–9)

C Judgment on the Waters (8:10–11)

D Judgment on the Sun, Moon, and Stars (8:12)

E Warning of the Eagle in Mid-heaven (8:13)

A’ Fallen Messenger on the Land (9:1)

B’ The Abyss Opened and Land-dwellers judged (9:2–12)

C’ Four Messengers at the Rivers Unleashed (9:13–15)

D’ Myriads Killing with Fire, Smoke, and Sulphur (9:17–19)

E’ The Rest Did Not Repent (9:20–21)

Themes

There are six references to “the people/children of men” (8:11; 9:4, 5, 15, 18, 20).

11

Outline

The Seventh Seal: The Seven Trumpets

I. The Silent Pause (8:1–2)

II. The Saints Prayers (8:3–5)

III. The Solemn Preparation (8:6)

IV. The Sinner’s Punishment: The First Four Trumpets (8:7–12)

A. The First Trumpet: Precipitation from the Skies (8:7)

B. The Second Trumpet: Devastation in the Seas (8:8–9)

C. The Third Trumpet: Contamination of the Springs (8:10–11)

D. The Fourth Trumpet: Limitation of the Stars (8:12)

V. The Somber Premonition: Punishment (8:13)

VI. The Severe Penalty: The Three Woes (9:1–21)

A. The Fifth Trumpet: The First Woe – Apollyon and the Locusts (8:13–9:11)

1. Announcement of the Eagle (8:13)

2. Accessing of the Abyss (9:1–2)

3. Anguish of the Lost (9:3–6)

4. Appearance of the Locusts (9:7–10)

5. Apollyon is the Leader (9:11)

B. The Sixth Trumpet: The Second Woe – Angels and their Legions (9:12–21)

1. Angels at the River (9:12–15)

2. Army of the Horseman (9:16–19)

3. Arrogance of the Unrepentant (9:20–21)

12

Exegesis: The Seven Trumpets (Rev. 8–9)

The Silent Pause (8:1–2)

Revelation 8:1–2

1 And when He opened the seventh seal, there was silence in the heaven for a

half–hour.

2 And I saw the seven messengers who stand before God (Aramaic: Elaha),

and seven trumpets were given to them.

The narrative immediately returns to the opening of the sealed scroll by the Little–Lamb. When the

seventh seal is opened, everything becomes still and quiet in heaven (Rev. 8:1).

A day is coming when all the earth (Hab. 2:20), all the islands (Isa. 41:1), and all people (Zech. 2:13)

will be silent before God, but this silence is in heaven. Worship, which had been going on

continually since the beginning of Creation (Isa. 6:3; Rev. 4:8). Perhaps this is due to the severity of

the coming judgment. Or, what is more likely is that they have gone silent so as to hear the contents

of the scroll now opened. In a sense, the trumpets sounding forth is the proclamation of the

contents of the scroll.

Why is the silence for half an hour (Rev. 8:1)? Note that there is an hour for reaping the harvest of

souls (Rev. 14:15), which may be when is spoken of in the sixth trumpet judgment (Rev. 9:15).

The sixth trumpet is set for a particular hour (Rev. 9:15), as is the coming of Christ in judgment

(Rev.3:3).

In addition, the coming period of testing upon the whole world is for an hour (Rev. 3:10). There is

also said to be an hour that the beast and his kings are given authority (Rev. 17:12). These are both

likely the same hour.

There is also said to be an hour of judgment (Rev. 14:7), which is likely the same judgment of

Babylon, which, comes after one hour (Rev. 18:10), and then it lasts for one hour (Rev. 18:17, 19;

see Rev. 11:13).

A good speculation may be that there is an hour for harvesting souls, followed by an hour of testing

when the beast is given authority, and then a final hour where the harlot city is judged.

Worship starts up again immediately after the trumpets are finished blowing (Rev. 11:15–16).

John sees the seven angels who stand before God. Some believe that they are the same “torches”

seen around the throne (Rev. 4:5), which are seraphim (), a word that means fiery serpents in

Hebrew. The description of the seraphim is similar to the cherubim around the throne in

Revelation, as they have six wings (Isaiah 6:2). Isaiah saw them ministering in a way similar to the

messenger at the beginning of this passage (Rev. 8:3–5), handling the fire of the altar (Isaiah 6:2–6).

13

Others think that these are seven archangels. According to Jewish tradition, there are seven

archangels: Uriel, Raphael, Raguel, Michael, Saraqael, Gabriel, and Remiel; although Gabriel and

Michael are the only two heavenly angels named in the Bible, and only Michael is given this title

(Jude 1:9). If Gabriel is one of these, it is interesting that he refers to himself as one who stands in

the presence of God when he came to Marry and announce her pregnancy (Luke 1:19):

Luke 1:19 The angel answered and said to him, “I am Gabriel, who stands in the

presence of God, and I have been sent to speak to you and to bring you this

good news.

It is more likely that these are seven of the 24 elders seen around the throne when John was first

caught up (Rev. 4:4, 10; 5:5, 6, 8, 11, 14).

These seven messengers/angels were given trumpets. These aren’t the same ram’s horns of

ancient Israel but the metal instruments of the first century, a long tube with a mouthpiece and a

flared end, which were usually used for signaling in warfare (1Cor. 14:8). In the OT, trumpets were

blown to signal all sorts of things, such as breaking camp, gathering everyone together, starting a

battle, the day of remembrance (Lev. 23:24), a triumph in battle (Josh. 6:4), a coronation of a King

(1Kings 1:34), or even a warning (Num. 10:9; Ezek. 33:2–6; Neh. 4:18–20; Jer. 6:1; Hos. 8:1; Joel 2:1;

Amos 3:6). In this case, there appears to be a mixture of the symbolism. Jesus is calling His people

to gather together unto Him; He is beginning the battle of the Great Day of His wrath, and will

triumph; and He is being crowned as King of kings on the earth. It is also a warning to the rest of the

world that the time to repent is at hand because God Almighty is making war against them.

Jesus will come after the blowing of the seventh trumpet, which finishes the mystery of God (10:7)

and the kingdoms of the world become the kingdoms of Christ (11:15).

14

The Saints’ Prayers (8:3–5)

Revelation 8:3–5

3 And another messenger (of a different kind) came and stood at the altar

having a golden censer, and a large amount of incese was given to him, in

order that he could offer the prayers of all the set–apart–ones on the golden

altar that is before the throne.

4 And the smoke of the incese went up with the prayers of the set–apart–ones

from the hand of the messenger before God (Aramaic: Elaha).

5 And the messenger took the censer and filled it with the fire from the altar

and cast [it] to the land/earth, and there were thunders and sounds

(Aramaic: voices) and lightnings and an earthquake.

John sees another angel, different from the seven, come and stand at or over the altar (Rev. 8:3).

Some interpreters believe that this angel is the Lord Jesus Christ. There are good arguments both

for and against this, so it is probably best not to speculate.

This angel has a golden censer (Rev. 8:3). A censer, or fire–pan, was

a bronze or gold pan, suspended on a rope or chain (Ex. 27:3). Twice

daily, in the morning when the lamps were trimmed, and in the

evening when the lamps were lit, a censer was used to transport fiery

coals from the brazen altar to the altar of incense, in order to ignite

the incense in the OT Temple (Ex. 30:7–9), which was patterned after

God’s throne in heaven. Once a year, on the Day of Atonement, when

the priests came into the Holy of Holies in the temple, they carried a

censor filled with burning coals taken from the alter and they carried

in some finely ground incense. They would put the incense in the fire and the smoke of it would fill

the room and veil the glory of God so that they wouldn’t die (Lev. 16:12–13).

The angel is given a large amount of incense to mix with the prayers of the saints and offer them to

God on the altar (Rev. 8:3). The prayers of the saints were previously in the bowls of the 24 elders

(Rev. 5:8). These are the prayers for God’s kingdom to come and for His righteous judgment upon

the wicked.

Just like the OT Temple, this angel took coals from the bronze altar of judgment before the Lord and

mixed it in with the prayers of the saints, which is the incense, and hurled it to the earth (Rev. 8:5).

In one of Ezekiel’s visions, he described the throne of God and the four cherubim (Ezek. 1; 10), and

said that there was fire and hot coals in the wheels beneath the four cherubim (Ezek. 1:13; 10:6–7).

In his vision, the Lord told an angel to take some of the coals and scatter them on Jerusalem in

judgment (Ezek. 10:2).

In the OT, when God’s people were told to destroy an apostate city, He ordered them to kill

everyone in the city with the sword, and then to gather all of the spoils in the center of the city and

15

to burn the spoils and the city as a sacrifice offering to the Lord. The fire had to be ignited with coals

from the altar of the Tabernacle (Deut. 13:12–18). In the first century, Jerusalem opposed God and

was the sacrifice offered up. In the fifth century, it was Rome that fell because of her opposition to

Him. In the future, the whole world has turned against God, and He will judge them similarly.

When the censer was hurled to the earth, there were thunders, and sounds or voices, and

lightnings, and an earthquake (Rev. 8:5). It is unclear whether this earthquake occurs in heaven or

on the earth. The text does say “there came,” possibly referring to the earth. However, similar

language is used to describe the throne of God in the previous throne room scene (Rev. 4:5), and

these same four phenomenon occurred on the earth when God revealed Himself on Mount Sinai to

Moses and the people of Israel (Ex. 19:16–19). This is what is known as a storm theophany—when

God manifests Himself in a storm.

When King Saul died and David defeated the Philistines, David sang a song of praise to the Lord

using similar symbolic language to describe how the Lord aided him (2Sam. 2:8–16), and then

explained the symbolism that he used (2Sam. 2:17–20).

This storm theophany accompanies the seventh trumpet (Rev. 11:10) and the seventh bowl

judgment as well (Rev. 16:18). However, the seventh trumpet includes a hailstorm, while the

seventh seal and bowl do not. Interestingly, the seventh bowl judgment includes a literal hailstorm.

In addition, the first trumpet judgment, which is included in the seventh seal, also has a hailstorm.

So with the mixture of the literal judgments, it is unclear whether these theophanies are manifested

on the earth or in heaven.

The Solemn Preparation (8:6)

Revelation 8:6

6 And the seven messengers, the ones having the seven trumpets, prepared

themselves in order to sound [the trumpets].

The seven messengers prepared themselves to blow the trumpets (Rev. 8:6). The following trumpet

judgments are a fulfillment of God’s promise to Israel that He would bring about the plagues of

Egypt upon them if they turn away from Him (Deut. 28:15–68, specifically 27, 35, 38, 58–59, 60–61),

as well as a fulfillment of all the OT prophecies against Israel (Psa. 50; Zech. 14:1–7; Mal. 3:1–5),

which happened in the first century.

In addition, YHWH warned Israel four times that if they did not obey Him, He would punish them

seven times for their sins (Lev. 26:18, 21, 24, 28). The first century fall of Jerusalem to the Romans

is most assuraedly a fulfillment of this, as was the fall of Jerusalem to the Babylonians in the sixth

century BC.

16

The Sinner’s Punishment (8:7–12)

The First Trumpet: Precipitation from the Skies (8:7)

Revelation 8:7

7 And the first sounded [the trumpet]. And there was hail and fire mixed with

blood (Aramaic: water) and it was cast into the land/earth and the third of

the land/earth was burned up and the third of the trees were burned up and

all the green grass was burned up.

The first trumpet brings hail and fire mixed with

either blood (Greek) or water (Aramaic). In the

Scriptures, many believe that fire from heaven

was a description of lightning. If the Aramaic is

correct, this is a natural storm phenomenon. If

the Greek is correct, then there is something

else occurring like the seventh plague (Ex. 9:23–

24).

In fact, the best way to determine if these

judgments are literal or symbolic is to compare

them to the plagues of Egypt (Ex. 7–13). Five of

the plagues of Egypt occur again in Revelation,

just on a greater scale. No one would argue that

those plagues weren’t literal. In addition, God

similarly rained down burning sulfur on Sodom and Gomorrah long ago as well (Gen. 19). Through

the prophets, He promises similar phenomenon in the future, which this appears to be a fulfillment

of.

Joel 2:30 “I will display wonders in the sky and on the earth, Blood, fire and

columns of smoke.

This may describe volcanic eruptions that could certainly result from the earthquake that occurred

with the storm theophany (Rev. 8:5). The steam and water thrown into the sky by such eruptions

could easily condense into hail and fall to earth along with the fiery lava. Dust and gases may so

contaminate falling liquid water that it appears blood red. The people in John’s day were familiar

with volcanic eruptions. Mount Vesuvius had erupted in AD 79, destroying Pompeii and other cities.

On the other hand, it could just be literal blood, with hail and fire.

17

The nineteenth–century book, The Atmosphere, by Camille Flammarion, documents occurrences

of the falling of red rain, in 1744, upon San Pier d’Arena, near Genoa Italy, so it could simply be a

bizarre natural phenomenon as well.

The result is that a third of the earth’s vegetation is burned up. It is not clear if this is just one large

region, comprising a third of the earth, or if it is evenly spread over the entire planet. The former is

more likely.

Historicists see the fulfillment of this when the Goths living in the Roman Empire revolted after the

death of Emperor Theodosius in AD 395. It is significant that this, and the following trumpet

judgments affect a third of the land. On three occasions in the fourth century, the empire was

divided into three parts and ruled by three emperors: first, in AD 312 when Constantine became

emperor; then in AD 337 when he died; and again from AD 383–397. Furthermore, there were three

invasions on a different third of the empire: first, the Goths in the West (Rev. 8:7–12), followed by

the Saracens or Arabs in the East and South (Rev. 9:1–12) and finally the Turks in the East (Rev.

9:13–21).

This first trumpet is then, the invasion of the Goths led by Alaric, king of the Visigoths, from the

north during AD 400–410. They had been displaced by the westward movement of the Huns. The

historian Claudian compared the invasion of the Goths to a “hailstorm.” The historian Gibbon

mentioned that at the first sound of their trumpets, they left their farms to invade. Everything in

their path was burned or destroyed, in fulfillment of this prophecy. Gibbons also described how

blood and the burning of trees and brush marked their path.

Alaric first invaded Greece in 396, then Italy from 400–403. Radagaisus invaded Italy with 300,000

vandals in 406, coming from the Baltic, and marching by way of the upper Danube River. They were

defeated and killed in Florence and the army fled across the Rhine into France and Gaul. In AD 408,

Alaric besieged Rome, and for a second time in 409, and one final time in 410, but died later that

same year.

Preterists see the hail and fire mixed with blood as the flaming arrows launched by the Romans into

Jerusalem when they besieged it.

18

The Second Trumpet: Devastation in the Sea (8:8–9)

Revelation 8:8–9

8 And the second messenger sounded [the trumpet]. And [something] like a

great mountain with fire burning was cast into the sea and the third of the

sea became blood

9 and the third of the creatures in the sea died, the ones having the soul/life

(Aramaic: soul/breath) and the third of the ships were destroyed.

With the blowing of the second trumpet, John sees something “like” a great mountain burning with

fire and being cast into the sea (Rev. 8:8), causing a third of the sea to become blood, killing a third

of the sea life, and destroying a third of the ships (Rev. 8:9). If this is not a literal judgment, one

must ask why John goes into such great specifics about the sea creatures and the ships. The

outcome of this judgment is very similar to the first plague of Egypt, where all of the water turned to

blood (Ex. 7:17–21).

If this is literal, it’s probably a large meteor or

asteroid colliding with the earth. The speed of

meteorites is approximately nine to twelve miles per

second, with some estimates as high as 40 miles

per second. If a meteorite that has the diameter of

just half a mile were to hit the surface of Earth at

that speed, it would burn a hole in atmosphere and

cause a shockwave of immense terrible force that

would be felt around the world.

The seas turning to blood may refer to an event known as red tides, which is caused by billions of

dead micro–organisms poisoning the water. Of course, it could be literal blood, either occurring

supernaturally like the plague of Egypt or from all of the dead creatures.

The great tidal waves coming from something like

this explains why a third of the earth’s ships are

destroyed.

In addition, in recent history, there have been

several occasions where there is a sudden

unexplained multitude of dead fish, both in fresh

water lakes and in the ocean.

19

“The sea” when it occurs in the Bible is usually a reference to the Mediterranean Sea since it is

prominent in the land of Palestine. The Mediterranean is the home of representative fleets from

many countries all over the world, including the U.S. Sixth Fleet. If the ancient city of Babylon is to

be rebuilt as some futurists suggest and it becomes the capitol of the Antichrist’s empire, then it

will also be the commercial center of the world according (Rev. 18); which means there will be

several hundred ships in the Mediterranean Sea when this thing impacts the earth.

The text does say “something like a huge mountain”, so this could be symbolic. If it’s to be

interpreted symbolically, the sea can also be a reference to gentile nations (Rev. 17:5). Mountains

were often a reference to a kingdom in scripture (Isa. 2:2; Zech. 4:7; Psa. 46:2; Jer. 51:25).

Jerusalem was associated with Mount Zion or God’s holy mountain (Ex. 15:17). Interestingly, when

Jeremiah prophesied the destruction of Babylon, he used similar language, referring to Babylon

being made a burnt mountain by God (Jer. 51:25; 42). Since Babylon is referenced in Revelation

(Rev. 17 and 18) either figuratively or literally, perhaps this is the fall of that great kingdom. One

interpreter suggested that it means that the kingdom of antichrist is falling upon the nations of the

world to conquer them.

The mountain could also be a reference to Christianity, or God’s Kingdom, spreading over the world

(Dan. 2:35, 45), and the sea turning to blood may be a reference to many gentiles getting saved, and

then being martyred. I similar picture of water turning into wine was used at the wedding in Cana

where Jesus turned water into wine (John 2:6–11). In that story, six water pots were turned into wine

(John 2:6). Sometimes in the Bible, water symbolizes death, as in the flood of Noah, or the waters of

Baptism (Rom. 6:4–6). Wine, of course, is symbolic of blood, as in the Lord’s Supper (Matt. 26:28;

Mark 14:24; Luke 22:20). Blood is life (Lev. 17:11). Six is the number of man (Rev. 13:18), created on

20

the sixth day (Gen. 1:26–31). Therefore, although this was a real event, where the water was turned

into wine, it is also a picture of Jesus restoring life to men. However, it’s unlikely that this is the case

since there is also a reference to ships here.

Historicists see the second trumpet as a reference to the time of AD 425–470, when the second

invading people came known as the Vandals, who were led by Genseric, the “Tyrant of the Sea.”

They waged a great naval warfare on the Mediterranean Sea and around the coasts. They captured

the port of Carthage in AD 439 and used it as a base to attack and destroy many Roman ships,

ravage the ports of Gaul and Spain, and pirate the seas for 30 years. Then they took over and

“vandalized” Rome for 15 years.

Preterists understand this symbolically, applying the mountain to Mount Zion, and the sea

represents the gentile nations. The gentile nations are smitten along with the kingdom if Israel, or

more likely, Israel has been cast into the sea of judgment, with the gentiles being God’s instrument.

It is significant that Jesus said a person with the faith of a mustard seed could command a

mountain to cast itself into the sea (Matt. 21:21; Mark 11:23).

Similarly, the meaning of the seas turning to blood can be taken quite literally, due to the

innumerable deaths the waters became filled with blood, adding to the great famine. It is estimated

that over a million Jews were killed within the city walls in the final siege.2

2 Jesse Mills, Revelation – Survey and Research, 125.

21

The Third Trumpet: Contamination of the Springs (8:10–11)

Revelation 8:10–11

10 And the third messenger sounded [the trumpet]. And a great star fell from

heaven burning like a torch and it fell upon the third of the rivers and upon

the springs of water,

11 and the name of the star was called Wormwood, and the third of the waters

became into wormwood and many of the people (Aramaic: children of men)

died from the waters because they were made bitter.

With the blowing of the third trumpet, John sees a great star falling from heaven, burning like a

torch (Rev. 8:10).

This sounds like the description

of a comet. In fact, the same

Greek word that is translated as

“torch” was used for comets.

This is perhaps a comet that

scatters as it enters the earth’s

atmosphere and somehow

pollutes a third of the earth’s

waters.

The star could also refer to a

fallen angel or demon that is

allowed to poison the earth’s

water. The Bible describes Satan

as a star falling from heaven

(Isa. 14:12; Luke 10:18; see Rev.

9:1; 12:4, 9). This is also the same word for “torch” used

in the throne room scene (Rev. 4:5) which is likely

seraphim angels (see notes on 4:5).

Stars also symbolize humans, especially religious leaders, as in the first chapter of the Apocalypse,

when Jesus held seven stars in His right hand which symbolized the angels of the seven churches

(Rev. 1:20). These were likely the pastors of those churches according to chapters 2 and 3. A great

star, then, may then be interpreted as a great religious leader, such as the pope, falling and leading

others astray, or even attacking the people.

This star causes a third of the water to become bitter and poisonous (Rev. 8:11). Wormwood is a

bitter, poisonous substance, derived from a root, that causes drunkenness and eventually death

(Deut. 29:18; Prov. 5:4; Jer. 9:15; 23:15; Lam. 3:15, 19). Interestingly, the Russian word for

Wormwood is Chernobyl.

22

God refers to Himself as the fountain of living waters (Jer. 2:13; 17:13; Zech. 14:8) and Jesus is also

said to give living water (John 4:10–11; 7:38). After Moses led the Jews through the Red Sea, they

wandered in the desert for three days without finding any water, and they came to a place where

the water was bitter, called Marah (lit.: bitter). God had Moses throw a tree into the waters and they

were made drinkable. Then He promised the Jews that if they remained faithful, He would put none

of the diseases that He brought on the Egyptians (Ex. 15:22–26). This may be God telling the Jews

that because they haven’t followed Him, He is bringing judgment and undoing the blessing which

He gave them.

It could also be that, again if the star represents a religious leader, that he is corrupting God’s

message which leads to the eternal death of many. In the Bible, the truth of God is represented as

pure water (Eph. 5:26; Heb. 10:22; also John 4:10–11), in contrast to the bitter water that causes

men to die spiritually (Rev. 8:11); so poisonous water could be a picture of God’s Word being

corrupted.

According to the Historicists, the third trumpet predicted the coming of the Huns. The great star

falling from the heavens was none other than Attila the Hun, the scourge of God. He assembled on

the banks of the Danube with 800,000 men according to Jordanes. Gibbon wrote that they were the

masters of the great river. They devastated the Alps, slaughtering an estimated 300,000 men and

leaving their bodies in the fountains, which were the source for the Rhine, the Danube, and the Po

Rivers, causing pollution with the bloodshed. According to one ancient historian, many died from

drinking the water due to “famine, disease, and pestilence.” His invasion also caused a great

famine in Italy in 451.

According to the Preterists, this is describing several possible events in the first century. First,

Eleazer, the son of Ananus, spurned the emperor’s victims and excited the fury of the zealots, who

in turn overtook the city and appointed their own priest over the temple.3 Again, one of the possible

figurative meanings is that this is a picture of a ruler who fell from power and brought corruption,

which also fits many spiritual leaders in Israel during the war.

3 Ibid., 126.

23

The Fourth Trumpet: Limitation of the Stars (8:12)

Revelation 8:12

12 And the fourth messenger sounded [the trumpet]. And the third of the sun

was struck (Aramaic: devoured) and the third of the moon and the third of

the stars, so that the third of them were darkened and the day did not shine

[for] the third of it and the night likewise.

With the blowing of the fourth trumpet, a third of the sun, moon, and the stars are darkened, and

they are darkened for a third of the day and the evening (Rev. 8:12).

If this is indeed literal, it could mean that the time of darkness is longer, or that the entire day is

shortened to 16 hours. One commentator believes that was what Jesus was possibly referring to

when He said that the days would be cut short during this time (Matt. 24:22), but it is doubtful.

What could cause this is unknown. The same God who created the sun moon and stars has the

power to darken them. It’s possible that it’s cloud cover from one of the previous judgments, or if

the days are shortened, maybe one of the previous catastrophes altered the earth’s rotation speed.

Whatever it is, it does not appear to be permanent, as the intensity of the sun’s heat is increased

for the fourth bowl judgment (Rev. 16:8).

Jesus warned in the Olivet Discourse that there would be signs like this:

Luke 21:25 “There will be signs in sun and moon and stars, and on the earth

dismay among nations, in perplexity at the roaring of the sea and the waves,

The prophets of old foretold this as well:

Isa. 13:10 For the stars of heaven and their constellations Will not flash forth

their light; The sun will be dark when it rises And the moon will not shed its

light.

Amos 8:9 “It will come about in that day,” declares the Lord GOD, “That I will

make the sun go down at noon And make the earth dark in broad daylight.

Amos’ prophecy had a dual fulfillment. There was a total eclipse of the sun in 763 BC after his

oracle was given as a sign of God’s coming Judgment on Jerusalem, but this passage actually refers

to the future ultimate “day of YHWH.”

The imagery here was used many times by the prophets in the OT to depict the fall of a nation or

national ruler (Isa. 13:9–11, 19; 24:19–23; 34:4–5; Ezek. 32:7–8, 11–12; Joel 2:10, 28–32). It could be

argued that most of these passages have a dual fulfillment just as Amos’, one immediate and the

other at the Day of the Lord, which most of them referenced. For example, when describing the

Babylonian invasion of Egypt, Ezekiel used similar language:

24

Ezek. 32:7–8

7 “And when I extinguish you, I will cover the heavens and darken their stars; I

will cover the sun with a cloud And the moon will not give its light.

8 “All the shining lights in the heavens I will darken over you And will set

darkness on your land,” Declares the Lord GOD.

Historicists believe that this refers to the fall of the ruling powers of the western third of the Roman

Empire in AD 476, when Odoacer led the Heruli to conquer Rome and end the imperial rule and

banish the last emperor, Romulus–Augustus.

Preretists believe that this passage is a symbolic reference to the spiritual darkness that

characterized the people of the Jews, who where utterly rebellious towards God. In one of Joseph’s

prophetic dreams, the sun, moon, and twelve stars represented his father Jacob, his mother

Rachel, and he and his brothers, the ancestors of the twelve tribes of Israel (Gen. 37:9–10). This

might mean that a third of the Jews reject the gospel and become darkened.

This judgment could also refer to the entire world being cast into spiritual darkness, and perhaps

even the church stops giving off its light to the world.

25

The Somber Premonition (8:13)

Revelation 8:13

13 And I looked, and I heard one eagle flying in mid–heaven4 (space; Aramaic:

heaven/sky) saying with a great voice, “Woe, woe, woe to the ones living

upon the land/earth from the remaining sounds of the of the trumpets of the

three messengers, the ones about to sound [the trumpets].

Between the fourth and fifth trumpet judgments, there is a dire warning heard from an eagle flying

in space (Rev. 8:13). There were three heavens in the Scriptures; the first was where the birds fly

(Gen. 1:20; 1Kings 21:24), the second was mid–heaven, where the stars are; and the third was

where God is (2Cor. 12:2).

This eagle gives a warning about the remaining trumpet judgments, which are called woes. All of

the judgments so far have only been partial, not total. Everything is damaged by one third. These

trumpets aren’t sounding the final judgments of doom, but a final warning of the doom that follows.

If this is outer space, then this is no ordinary eagle. Some of the newer manuscripts have

messenger/angel instead of eagle, and it certainly plays the role of an angel—delivering a message.

Could this be a symbolic reference to the United States having a satellite in space proclaiming the

Gospel and a warning? This is purely speculative, albeit intriguing.

It is interesting that the Romans had an eagle on their ensigns, and Moses warned that the Lord

would bring a nation from afar against the Jews as an eagle that swoops down (Deut. 28:49).

The phrase “inhabitants of the earth” doesn’t mean everyone. Clearly the saved are protected

(Revelation 9:4). This is a moral expression, referring to the unrepentant people of the world. Jesus

said that we are not of this world (John 15:19; 17:14, 16).

4 The word translated “midair” in the NIV is literally “mid–heaven,” which is possible based upon the

Aramaic.

26

The Severe Penalty (9:1–21)

The Fifth Trumpet: The First Woe – Apollyon and the Locusts (8:13–9:11)

Revelation 9:1–11

1 And the fifth messenger sounded [the trumpet]. And I saw a star that had

fallen from heaven to the land/earth, and to him was given the key of the

shaft of the abyss

2 and he opened the shaft of the abyss, and smoke went up from the shaft

like smoke from a great furnace, and the sun and the air/sky were darkened

from the smoke of the shaft.

3 And out of the smoke came locusts to the land/earth, and authority was

given to them like the authority of the scorpions of the land/earth.

4 And it was told to them that they should not damage the grass of the

land/earth or any green [plant] nor any tree, except the people (Aramaic:

children of men) who do not have the seal of God (Aramaic: Elaha) on their

foreheads (Aramaic: between their eyes).

5 And it was given to then that they might not kill them, but that they would be

tormented five months, and their torment [is ] torment of a scorpion when it

stings a person.

6 And in those days the people (Aramaic: children of men) will seek the death

and will never find it, and they will strongly desire to die and death will flee

from them.

7 And the form of the locusts [was] like horses prepared for battle and upon

their heads [something] like victor’s–wreaths similar to gold and their faces

[were] like people’s faces,

8 and they had hair like hair of women, and their teeth were like of lions,

9 and they had breastplates like iron breastplates, and the sound of their

wings [was] like [the] sound of many chariots of horses rushing into battle,

10 and they have tails similar to scorpions and stings, and in their tails [is] their

power to harm the people five months,

11 and they have over them a king, the messenger of the abyss, a name for him

in Hebrew [is] Abaddon (Destroyer), and in the Greek he has the name

Apollyon (Aramaic reads, “and in Aramaic he has the name Shra”).

Access of the Abyss (9:1–2)

When the fifth trumpet is blown, John saw a star fall from heaven to the earth, and the star is given a

key to the shaft of the Abyss (Rev. 9:1).

The star isn’t a literal star like the previous stars probably were (Revelation 6:13; 8:8), in this case it’s

referred to as a “he.” Some believe that this is a high up religious leader like the pope, and they believe

that he is turning the world away from God.

27

Preterists believe that the fallen star is either Gessius Florus, the procurator of Judea who tormented

the Jews for five months, or possibly even Nero or Vespasian.

Historicists believe that the star is Muhammad. He was from the princely house of Koreish (Cyrus), the

governor of Mecca. They possessed “the keys of Caaba,” a symbol of their authority to rule. His

grandfather was the leader when Mohammed was born, but when he was young his father and

grandfather died, so the authority was passed on to another.

Futurists believe that this is a reference to Satan. The word for fallen is past tense.

Luke 10:17–20

17 The seventy returned with joy, saying, “Lord, even the demons are subject

to us in Your name.”

18 And He said to them, “I was watching Satan fall from heaven like lightning.

19 “Behold, I have given you authority to tread on serpents and scorpions, and

over all the power of the enemy, and nothing will injure you.

20 “Nevertheless do not rejoice in this, that the spirits are subject to you, but

rejoice that your names are recorded in heaven.”

Notice the reference to serpents and scorpions in regards to the demonic. Two passages in the OT

prophets, when describing God’s judgment of the kings of Babylon (Isa. 14:4–23) and Tyre (Ezek. 28:1–

19), the prophet transitions from speaking about the king, to the spiritual power behind that king (see

Dan. 10:3–4, 12–13, 20–21; the “prince of Persia” in this passage could not be an ordinary man, as the

archangel Michael is also called a prince. Furthermore, no ordinary man could withstand an angel, as

one angel killed 185,000 Assyrian warriors (2Kings 19:35; Isa. 37:36; see also 2Chr. 32:21); see also

Rev. 13:2, 4 where John sees that the power behind the beast is Satan himself). Many of the things

said about these two kings could not be true about them. Most scholars believe that these are

actually references to Satan.

Isa.14:12–15

12 “How you have fallen from heaven, morning star (Venus), son of the dawn!

You are cut down to the earth/land, conquering nations.

13 “And you said in your heart, ‘I will ascend heaven; I will raise my throne

above the stars of El, and I will sit on the mountain of assembly on the

summit of Zaphon (or the North).

14 ‘I will ascend to heights of clouds; I will make myself like the Most High El.

15 “But you will descend to Sheol, to [the] depths of [the] pit.

Some struggle with the idea that Satan is called the “morning star” (Isa. 14:12), which incidentally is

Lucifer in Latin. The reason they struggle is because Jesus refers to Himself as the “Morning Star” (Rev.

22:16; see also Isa. 60:3; Mal. 4:2; John 1:9; 2Pet. 1:19; Rev. 2:28). However, multiple angels appear to

be called morning stars (Job 38:7). This should not be a problem, because Jesus has been called an angel

elsewhere (He is “the angel/messenger of YHWH” in the OT), just as He is also called a man or a prophet,

though He is not just any of these things.

28

It should be noted that the Hebrew words used in Isaiah and Job for morning star are completely

different. In Job the Hebrew words kokab boqer are used, which is literally “morning stars,” while in

Isaiah, the word is Helel, which is actually the Hebrew word for the planet Venus.

In fact, in the context of this passage, Satan is called “morning star, son of the dawn” (Isa. 14:12), not the

dawn itself. The planet Venus is lesser than the Sun (the morning star), which figuratively represents

Christ (Isa. 60:3; Mal. 4:2; John 1:9; 2Pet. 1:19; Rev. 2:28).

The ancient Greek translation (LXX) of these Hebrew words indicates a difference as well. The

translation of Isaiah is heosphoros ho proi anatellon, which is literally “dawn–bringer, the one first

rising” (Isa. 14:12), while the word for stars in Job 38:7 is astra, the same word used in Revelation where

Christ is called the morning star. The full title of Jesus is ho aster ho lampros ho proinos or literally “the

star, the torch, the morning” (Rev. 22:16).

In addition, the Hebrew words for “morning star” (helel) “son of dawn” (ben shachar), refer the

Canaanite, Phoenician, and Sumerian god Helel, who is the son of the god Shahar. Interestingly,

according to the Phoenician beliefs, Helel sought the throne of the chief god and was cast down just as

he is described in this passage.

Similar to the passage in Isaiah regarding the king of Babylon, Ezekiel prophesied about the king of Tyre,

again ascribing attributes that could not refer to the earthly king.

Ezek. 28:12–17

12 “Son of Adam, take up a lamentation over the king of Tyre and say to him,

‘The Master YHWH says, “You were a model of perfection, full of wisdom

and complete beauty.

13 “You were in Eden, the garden of Elohim; Every precious stone was your

adornment: carnelian, topaz, and moonstone; turquoise, onyx, and jasper;

sapphire, malachite, and emerald; and gold, the craftmanship of your

settings and sockets, were prepared in you on the day you were created.

14 “You were the anointed (Heb. messiah) cherub who covers, and I placed

you there on the holy mountain of Elohim; You walked in the midst of the

stones of fire.

15 “You were blameless in your ways from the day you were created until

unrighteousness was found in you.

16 “In the abundance of your trading they filled the midst of you with violence,

and you sinned; [therefore] I cast you as a profane thing from the mountain

of Elohim. And I have expelled you, covering cherub, fom the midst of the

stones of fire.

17 “Your heart was lifted up because of your beauty; you destroyed your

wisdom because of your splendor. I cast you to the face of the land/earth; I

exposed you before kings, to look at you.

29

Some scholars have suggested that this Abyss or bottomless pit is the bottom of the great gulf in Hades

or Sheol fixed between the place of Torments and the side where believers went (Luke 16:19–31).

Satan is not imprisoned in hell at this time. In Ephesians, he is referred to as “the ruler [lit.: prince] of the

kingdom [lit.: power] of the air (Eph. 2:2), the spirit who is now at work in those who are disobedient.

Paul also tells us that we are at war “against the powers of this dark world and against the spiritual

forces of evil in the heavenly realms” (Eph. 6:12).

The star opens the abyss and smoke comes up darkening the sun and the sky (Rev. 9:2).

The smoke could be symbolic of an invading army or even a reference to false doctrine obscuring the

true light of heaven. In that case, the star would be a religious leader.

One of the central themes of Revelation is the church worshiping and residing in heaven. In contrast,

then the false church dwells in hell or the Abyss.

Anguish of the Lost (9:3–6)

Out of the smoke comes locusts (Rev. 9:3), who do not attack the vegetation like normal locusts (Rev.

9:4), but are commanded to torture anyone who doesn’t have the seal of God on their forehead (Rev.

9:4–5; see 7:3–9) for five months (Rev. 9:5).

A locust is a grasshopper–like insect

that descends in swarms so thick

they can obscure the sun and strip

bare all vegetation. In the 1950s a

locust swarm devoured every

growing thing for several hundred

thousand square miles in the Middle

East. There was a plague of locusts

in Egypt in November of 2004. Real

locusts would plague the Middle

East in ancient days for five months,

from May through September.

The prophet Joel had a similar

vision. In his day, there was a great

plague of locusts in Jerusalem, and

he warned them that it was God’s judgment. He then told them that an even more terrible plague of

locusts was coming on the day of the Lord.

Joel 2:1–11

30

1 Blow a trumpet in Zion, And sound an alarm on My holy mountain! Let all the

inhabitants of the land tremble, For the day of the Lord is coming; Surely it is

near,

2 A day of darkness and gloom, A day of clouds and thick darkness. As the

dawn is spread over the mountains, So there is a great and mighty people;

There has never been anything like it, Nor will there be again after it To the

years of many generations.

3 A fire consumes before them And behind them a flame burns. The land is

like the garden of Eden before them But a desolate wilderness behind them,

And nothing at all escapes them.

4 Their appearance is like the appearance of horses; And like war horses, so

they run.

5 With a noise as of chariots They leap on the tops of the mountains, Like the

crackling of a flame of fire consuming the stubble, Like a mighty people

arranged for battle.

6 Before them the people are in anguish; All faces turn pale.

7 They run like mighty men, They climb the wall like soldiers; And they each

march in line, Nor do they deviate from their paths.

8 They do not crowd each other, They march everyone in his path; When they

burst through the defenses, They do not break ranks.

9 They rush on the city, They run on the wall; They climb into the houses, They

enter through the windows like a thief.

10 Before them the earth quakes, The heavens tremble, The sun and the moon

grow dark And the stars lose their brightness.

11 The Lord utters His voice before His army; Surely His camp is very great, For

strong is he who carries out His word. The day of the Lord is indeed great

and very awesome, And who can endure it?

Some believe that this was a reference to the Babylonians, who lived in modern day Iraq, in which case

the locusts were simply symbolic. It could be another dual reference to both the Babylonians, and a

future invading army. God tells Joel that after this occurs there will be a great spiritual awakening in

Israel and the messianic kingdom will come after that.

Similarly, the invading armies of Nineveh were also symbolized by locusts, and they too came from

Arabia (Nah. 3:15).

Jesus described evil spirits or demons, saying that they seek to inhabit human bodies (Matt. 12:43–45).

Most of the superstitions, fears, and false religions can probably be accredited to demons. Those who

are born again don’t have to fear demon possession, because the Spirit of God lives in our hearts. John

told us that “he one who is in you is greater than the one who is in the world” (1John 4:4).

Not all fallen angels are free. The Abyss is a prison for some of the fallen angels.

31

2 Pet. 2:4 For if God did not spare angels when they sinned, but cast them into

hell [Greek: tartarus] and committed them to pits of darkness, reserved for

judgment;

Jude 1:6 And angels who did not keep their own domain, but abandoned their

proper abode, He has kept in eternal bonds under darkness for the

judgment of the great day,

Whether the aforementioned abyss is the same as Tartarus remains to be seen. The fallen angels or

demons who roam free are afraid of this place. When Jesus came upon the two men possessed by the

demon legion in the land of the Gerasenes (Matt. 8:28–34; Mark 5:1–13; Luke 8:26–39), they mentioned

this place, and seemed afraid to be sent there:

Luke 8:31 They were imploring Him not to command them to go away into the

abyss.

Some scholars believe that these imprisoned demons are the fallen angels who mated with women in

ancient times (Gen. 6:1–7), but whether or not those were fallen angels is highly debated (see Appendix

X – The Nephilim).

Some believe that this is a literal place in the lower parts of the earth (see Eph. 4:8–9). What we are

about to see coming out are spiritual creatures, and it’s unclear whether they are going to be seen. This

reference to the sun being darkened could be figurative for spiritual darkness, or it could be a literal

blocking out of the sun.

Once again, Preterists believe that the fallen star may have been Gessius Florus, the procurator of Judea.

For five months, beginning in May of AD 66, he terrorized the Jews, slaughtering 3,600 innocents,

attempting to incite them to rebellion. Josephus dates the beginning of the Jewish war from this point,

and it ends almost exactly three and a half years later on July 30, AD 70.

Some preterists believe that it is the murderous zealots and their army of 30,000 men, including 5,000

Idumeans, who preyed on the citizens of Jerusalem, during those same five months. They robbed and

killed the people of the land. The day the Idumeans arrived, 8,500 people were killed and the outer

temple overflowed with blood. At one point they slit the throats of 12,000 people.

The zealots used a poisoned arrow called a “scorpion.” Some Preterists believe that the zealot army

taking over the temple is the abomination of desolation. They stopped all sacrifices, and appointed their

own puppet high priest, Phannias, son of Samuel, who was unworthy to hold the position. The other

priests who served with him were Jesus the son of Damneus, Jesus the son of Gamaliel, and Matthias

the son of Theophilus. The leaders essentially set themselves up as gods, just as Paul described (2Thess.

2:4). During that same time, John, the son of Dorcas, oversaw the execution of all of the powerful

families in broad daylight. Later, when they were under attack, they hid in the temple and defiled the

floor with their blood.

32

Historicists believe that the locusts were the invading Arab or Saracen armies in the central–eastern

portion of the empire. Just as these locusts were forbidden to harm the vegetation, the Qu’ran forbids

the Muslims from hurting the grass or the trees. In addition, just as these locusts were not permitted to

kill, the invading Muslims’ original plan was not to kill, but to forcibly convert or make them pay a

tribute.

Historicists apply the day for a year interpretation to the five months. Five prophetic months of thirty

days would be 150 years. Muhammad had his cave experience in AD 606. Then he made his public

proclamation of his mission in AD 612. The Muslims ceased their aggression against the empire exactly

150 years later in AD 762 and moved their capitol back to Bagdad.

Futurists believe that these locusts are the invading armies of the antichrist in Jerusalem, or even

another army. Amos, a near contemporary of Joel, had a vision of a locust horde invading Jerusalem and

it is significant that according to the Septuagint, (Amos 7:1) the king of the invading locusts is Gog.

Ezekiel describes a massive ten nation invasion of Israel that is headed up by Magog, and virtually every

Bible scholar believes that Ezekiel’s prophecy had not been fulfilled yet (see Appendix X – The Invasion

of Gog and Magog).

These locusts have power for five months. The normal life cycle of locusts is 5 months, usually from May

to September. And their sting causes pain for five months. However, these locusts are probably not

literal, but demonic. They have been called by some “infernal cherubim.” Even if they refer to an

invading army, that army will likely be demonically influenced.

Whatever they are, their affliction is so terrible that men will seek death as a deliverance but will not be

able to.

Notice that those with the seal of God on their foreheads are protected (Rev. 7:3; 9:4). Incidentally, this

may indicate that not just the 144,000 are sealed, but all of God’s people as represented by the

innumerable multitude.

33

Appearance of the Locusts (7–10)

John begins to describe the locusts, like wild horses prepared for battle, with crowns of gold, faces like

men (Rev. 9:7), hair like women, teeth like lions (Rev. 9:8), breastplates like iron, and the sound of their

wings is like chariots rushing to battle (Rev. 9:9). They also have tails like scorpions that can sting and

cause pain for five months (Rev. 9:10).

“Like” appears 9 times in John’s description; he finds it difficult to describe what he sees in a way the

reader can understand.

If these are simply demons, it’s unclear if these descriptions are what they actually look like, or if they

are symbolic.

Those who believe they are merely symbolic believe that saying that “the crowns of gold” means they

will conquer. Their “faces of men” means they are rational, intelligent beings. The “women’s hair”

means they are seductive (1Tim. 4:1). Jeremiah 51:27 refers to locusts having bristles like hair. The

“lions’ teeth” They are fierce, powerful, and deadly (1Pet. 5:8). That they have “breastplates of iron”

means they are likely invulnerable.

34

The book of Job (Job 1–2) indicates that a believer can be inflicted physically by evil spirits. So it is

possible that these are demons attacking the world.

If this is an invading army, this may be a description of their weapons. Some think the description fits

certain military helicopters, and the torment could be some sort of nerve gas.

This may seem like a terrible way for God to bring people to repentance, but consider the seriousness of

being eternally lost!

As stated previously, according to Historicists, this perfectly describes the Saracen armies. They all rode

horseback in battle, wore yellow turbans, and had long beards. This would fit the Jewish ideal as having

a manly face, as the men in Roman cultures typically shaved their faces. They also had long hair, like

women, and wore iron coats of mail. Ancient historians describe how they were skilled at fighting

backward over the tails of their horses.

Apollyon is their Leader (9:11)

John identifies the king of the locusts as “the Destroyer” (Rev. 9:11). Therefore, these are clearly not like

natural locusts, which have no king (Prov. 30:27).

Some believe that this is a reference to Napoleon because of the similarity, but this is unlikely. If God

meant Napoleon, He would have said that. He named Cyrus, the king of Persia, before Persia was even

an empire. Abaddon means destruction and Apollyon means destroyer. This is either Satan himself, or

some other high up demon in his hierarchy. The “destroyer” has been around before. The one who

came to kill the firstborn in the tenth plague of Egypt was referred to as the Destroyer (Exodus 12:23).

Later, the prophets Isaiah and Jeremiah referred to the coming armies of Babylon as “the destroyer.”

The books of Job and Proverbs personified death, the grave, and destruction as evil triplets (Job 26:6;

28:22; Prov. 15:11; 27:20).

Interestingly, the symbol of the Greek God Apollo is a locust. And Domitian, who some believe is the

emperor who banished John on Patmos, liked to be referred to as “Apollo incarnate.” The persecution

that he led against the church fits the description as another antichrist, continuing the mission of Nero.

35

The Sixth Trumpet: The Second Woe – Angels and their Legions (9:12–21)

Revelation 9:12–21

12 The first woe has passed. Behold two woes are coming still after this.

13 And the sixth messenger sounded [the trumpet]. And I heard one voice from

the four horns of the golden altar before God (Aramaic: Elaha),

14 saying to the sixth messenger, the one who had the trumpet, “Release the

four messengers bound upon the great river Euphrates.

15 And the four messengers were released, the ones prepared for the hour and

day and month and year, that they should kill the third of the people

(Aramaic: children of men).

16 And the number of the army of the calvary [was] a double–myriad (twenty

thousand) myriad (ten thousand)5

, I heard the number of them.

17 And in this way I saw the horses in the vision and those seated upon them

having fiery–red and dark–blue and sulfurous (yellow) breastplates, and the

heads of the horses [were] like heads of lions, and from their mouths came

fire and smoke and sulfur.

18 By these three plagues the third of the people (Aramaic: children of men)

were killed, by the fire and the smoke and the sulfur coming from their

mouths.

19 For the power of the horses is in their mouths and in their tails, for their tails

[are] similar to snakes having heads and with them they harm.

20 And the rest of the people (Aramaic: children of men), who [were] not killed

in these plagues, repented not of the works of their hands, that they did not

worship the demons and the idols of the gold and the silver and the bronze

and the stones and the wood, which neither are able to see nor to hear nor

to walk,

21 and they repented not of their murders nor of their drugs (Aramaic:

sorcery/witchcraft) nor of their sexual immorality nor of their thefts (the last

phrase is not in the Aramaic).

Angels at the River (9:12–15)

Now the sixth trumpet is blown (Rev. 9:13), which is the second of the three woes. These judgments are

clearly chronological. The second woe does not come until the first woe is past (Rev. 9:12).

John hears a voice from the four horns of the golden altar of God (Rev. 9:13) who tells the sixth angel to

“release the four messengers bound at the great river Euphrates (Rev. 9:14). Some have suggested that

this voice is the martyred saints located under the altar (Rev. 6:9), but it is a single voice with authority.

The voice is probably the angel who previously hurled the incense towards the earth (Rev. 8:5), though

this is not specified. It may even be Christ, but this is speculative as well.

5 The literal Aramaic reads “two myriads myriads.”

36

God’s design for the golden altar of incense, located directly in front of the entrance to the Holy of

Holies, included a small horn on each corner (Ex. 30:2). In the previous chapter, it was shown that the

incense is the prayers of the saints (Rev. 8:3–4). This is the best support that the voice came from the

previous angel.

The Euphrates has been around since the dawn of time. There was a Euphrates coming out of the

Garden of Eden (Gen. 2:14). Nimrod built Babylon on the Euphrates River. It was also the boundary of

the Promised Land (Gen. 15:18). Interestingly, the Euphrates prevented the Persians from entering the

city of Babylon and overthrowing it. Only when Cyrus’ general came up with the brilliant idea of

diverting the river, which normally flowed underneath the city walls, where they able to enter. This

allowed them to take the city without a battle.

Foour angels have been bound in this river for a specific time (Rev. 9:15), and once unleashed, they will

kill a third of mankind. In the Book of Enoch, several of the fallen angels who mated with women in

rebellion against God were bound in the valleys of the earth for seventy generations, and are said to be

released on the day of judgment where they will be cast into the Abyss (Enoch 10:11–14)

The death toll is unprecedented at this point. Fifty percent of the world’s unregenerate population (not

including the martyred saints) will have been killed by this point.

37

Army of the Horseman (9:16–19)

John then explains that the armies of the four angels are horsemen, who number 200 million (Rev. 9:16).

John goes on to describe the appearance of the horseman: they wear fiery–red, dark–blue, and yellow

breastplates; the heads of the horses were like heads of lions, and they spew fire, smoke, and sulfur from

their mouths (Rev. 9:17), which is how they kill a third of the people (Rev. 9:18); and they have tails like

serpents which can also do harm (Rev. 9:19).

The horse is an established symbol of warfare in the Bible (Psa. 33:16–17; Prov. 21:31; Isa. 31:1; Zech.

9:10). So again, it’s not clear whether this will be a literal army simply described apocalyptically or if this

is a supernatural army of demons.

There are other examples of supernatural armies in scripture. Elijah was carried up to heaven by horses

and a chariot of fire (2Kings 2:11). When the Aramean army surrounded the city of Dothan to capture

Elisha the prophet, God opened the eyes of Elisha’s servant and he saw the hills full of horses and chariots

of fire all around Elisha. That angelic army blinded the Aramean army (2Kings 6:8–23). It is interesting that

the Bible says that this is the exact same number of the Lord’s chariots (Psa. 68:17).

The colors of the breastplates match the plagues; red of fire, blue of smoke, and yellow of brimstone.

Brimstone is a yellowish, sulfuric rock that often attends fire and smoke in Revelation (Rev. 14:10; 19:20;

20:10). Common in the Dead Sea region, when ignited such deposits melt and produce burning streams

and suffocating gas.

The number is literally “two myriads myriads,” or two ten–thousand(s) ten–thousand(s). In February, AD

67, while Nero was in Greece, he called for Vespasian and his troops and gave him the imperial decree of

war against Israel. Vespasian then ordered his son Titus to Egypt to secure the fifth and tenth legions.

Vespasian then quartered two legions up in Cappadocia near the upper waters of the Euphrates, and Titus

38

joined him there. One legion consists of 5,000 men. Together, the two men had two myriads of men in

their military.

Historicists understand this to be depicting the rise of the Turkish Empire in the remaining third of the

land in the East, then known as the Byzantine Empire, which was unaffected by the Goths and the Vandals.

The Tartars, later called Turkomans, came from the North–East region around the Caspian Sea and settled

on the East side of the Euphrates River around the end of the first millennium, led by prince Togrul, who

built the Empire. After the population grew, no longer bound by the Euphrates, his son, Alp Arslan, known

as the “valiant lion,” began to lead the armies across the great river in AD 1062 invading the eastern

portion of the Holy Roman Empire.

However, he was killed in battle, so his brother Malek Shah (literally: king Shah) succeeded him and

continued the conquest. The Turks were then divided into four kingdoms, each following one of Shah’s

four sons.

Interpreting the hour, the day, the month, and the year (Rev. 9:15) as two months (hour), plus a year

(day), then thirty years (month), and finally 360 years (year), they come up with a total of just over 391

years based on the year for a day understanding of prophecy. It is significant that all of the territory of the

Byzantine Empire was completely conquered, concluding with the capital city of Constantinople, on May

29, 1453. Emperor Justinian’s great church of Hagia Sophia (Holy Wisdom) was turned into a mosque.

From this time on, the Turks made no more territorial gains, though they continued to fight against the

western Christianity for the next two hundred years. Historicists believe that this explains why the end of

the second woe is not declared until much later (Rev. 11:14).

In addition, Constantinople, which was virtually impenetrable, was besieged with cannons, the first time

in history this weapon was used in a siege like that. This is the sulfur/brimstone, which is the basis for

gunpowder, compared the mere stings of the former judgment of the Arabs represented by the locusts.

Also, the Turks were the only nation to have ever used the horsetail as a standard. The pashas, or military

leaders marked with one, two, or three horsetails to represent their rank. The apparel of the Ottoman

Turks was scarlet, blue, and yellow.

Amazingly, when the Turks approached Constantinople, the scholars fled west, bringing the Scriptures

with them. Five years later, in 1458, Greek was taught for the first time in Europe by those scholars,

planting the seeds for the reformation.

Futurists, of course understand this to be a great military invasion in the Middle East that will come from

the direction of the Euphrates. Interestingly, there was an Associated Press article in 1961, where Mao

Tse–tung, Chairman of China, boasted of being able to mobilize a militia of 200,000,000 troops.

Arrogance of the Unrepentant (9:20–21)

John sadly reports that those who aren’t killed from this judgment, still do not repent and turn to God

(Rev. 9:20). He gives a fivefold list of the sins that the world would not repent from: Idolatry, murder,

sorcery, sexual immorality, and thefts (Rev. 9:20–21).

39

There are many people who actually worship demons, and others practice idolatry by putting other

things first.

As time ever progresses closer to the return of our Lord, mankind seems to find more efficient ways to

kill each other. Our power and abilities are increasing, while our humanity and morality has declined.

The Greek word for “sorcery” or “magic arts” is pharmakeia, the word from which the term pharmacy

originates. John is talking about magic arts and drug use.

Sexual immorality is at a level equal to, if not greater, than the degenerate sex obsessed state that the

Roman Empire descended to just prior to her destruction. How the world shakes its fist at God, calling

what He refers to as an abomination, an alternate lifestyle.

Isa. 5:20a Woe to those who call evil good, and good evil;

Rom. 1:32 and although they know the ordinance of God, that those who

practice such things are worthy of death, they not only do the same, but

also give hearty approval to those who practice them.

The governments of the world today have turned theft into the law of the land. Private property and

possessions are taken forcefully and given to those who have done nothing to earn it.

40

Conclusion

With the trumpet blasts and their accompanying plagues, God begins to resemble the wrathful God

that so many believe is portrayed only in the OT. However, God does not change. He has always

been both longsuffering and merciful, while punishing sin to the utmost.

Practical Application

God does hear and answer the prayers of His people, even if sometimes His answer does not come

until the end of the age.

God at times uses natural disasters to accomplish His purposes.

God’s judgments are for the purpose of bringing people to repentance.

God focuses His judgment upon the wicked and rebellious, while protecting those who are His.

Christians are never destined for His wrath. Believers who are on the earth when God brings justice

through acts of divine judgment will be protected just as the Jews were during the plagues of Egypt.

During the last days, demons will run rampant on the earth once again. However, they are always

limited and bound by God, both in what they can do, and when they can do it.

Often those who continually harden their hearts to God’s gracious offering of redemption, will

continue to do so even when faced with unquestionable proof in the form of supernatural

judgment.

Revelation 8–9 — The Seventh Sign: The Seven Trumpets (Expanded Scholarly Commentary)

Introduction

Revelation 8–9 resumes the scroll drama at the opening of the seventh seal (8:1). What follows displays John’s signature compositional pattern: the seventh in a series unfolds a new septet (here, the trumpets), and the seventh trumpet will, in turn, open onto the seven bowls (cf. 11:15–19; 15:1–16:21). Debates over the macro-structure pivot on whether John’s cycles are telescopic (chronological cascades) or recapitulative (parallel retellings with intensification). Indicators go both ways:

  • Recapitulation: Repeating motifs (storm-theophany formula), interludes before seventh elements, and shared plague imagery (Exodus parallels) support progressive parallelism.
  • Telescoping/intensification: The fractional scope tightens from a quarter (seals) to a third (trumpets) to fullness (bowls), suggesting escalating judgment.

A judicious synthesis reads the cycles as interlocking, thematically recapitulative yet intensifying toward consummation.

Thematically, trumpets signal theophany, war, warning, and enthronement (Num 10; Josh 6; Ps 47:5; Joel 2:1; Zech 9:14; 1 Thess 4:16). Literarily, 8–9 divides into four environmental judgments (land, sea, freshwaters, luminaries), then three woes focused on human torment/death and unrepentance.

Text-Critical and Philological Notes

  • 8:1 “Silence in heaven about half an hour” (ὡς ἡμιώριον): the approximate particle (ὡς) marks a rhetorical period; some have plausibly linked this to the incense rite’s duration (cf. Luke 1:10; m. Tamid 5–6), though John’s primary function is dramatic suspension before judgment.
  • 8:3–5 “another angel” (ἄλλος ἄγγελος): ἄλλος marks another of a different role than the seven trumpet bearers; nothing in the Greek demands a Christophany, though the cultic functions echo Exod 30; Lev 16; Ps 141:2.
  • 8:13 “one eagle (ἀετός) flying in mid-heaven”: eagle is well attested in early witnesses; the variant “angel” likely reflects scribal smoothing (an eagle as a herald is unusual but OT-prophetic; cf. Deut 28:49; Hos 8:1).
  • 9:1 “a star having fallen (πεπτωκότα)”: perfect participle indicates a state—already fallen—then commissioned.
  • 9:11Abaddon/Apollyon”: Heb. אֲבַדּוֹן “Destruction” (Job 26:6; Prov 15:11) personified; Gk. Ἀπολλύων “Destroyer.” (Popular identifications with modern toponyms, e.g., Chernobyl, are linguistically tenuous.)
  • 9:16two myriads myriads”: myriad = 10,000; “two myriads of myriads” = 200,000,000; immense, possibly hyperbolic yet presented as a heard, exact figure.

Structural Observations

  • Storm theophany refrain: “peals, voices, lightnings, earthquake” punctuates 8:5; 11:19; 16:18–21, intensifying (hail added in 11:19; hailstones in 16:21), a literary “swell” marking climactic moments.
  • Creation reversal: First four trumpets target land, sea, rivers/springs, luminaries, inverting Days 3–4 of creation (Gen 1:9–19). Plagues echo Exodus (hail/fire, water to blood, darkness, locusts).
  • Hear/see device continues: John hears numbers (7:4; 9:16), then sees catastrophic imagery, inviting caution about literalism and recognition of symbolic theophany.

Exegesis

I. The Silent Pause (8:1–2)

The seventh seal produces “silence in heaven” (8:1). In apocalyptic tradition, silence attends divine presence and judgment (Hab 2:20; Zeph 1:7), and in liturgical practice, it may frame incense and prayer (Luke 1:10). Here it functions rhetorically: heaven’s incessant praise (4:8–11; 5:8–14; 7:10–12) stops as the contents of the scroll transition into enacted judgment. The seven angels “who stand before God” (an established heavenly cohort in Jewish tradition) receive seven trumpets (8:2), moving from seal-unfolding to trumpet-proclamation.

II. The Saints’ Prayers (8:3–5)

An angel at the altar offers “much incense” with “the prayers of all the saints” upon the golden altar before the throne (8:3–4). This richly intertextual tableau fuses:

  • Cultic ritual (Exod 30; Lev 16): censer, coals, incense cloud.
  • Psalmody: “Let my prayer be counted as incense” (Ps 141:2).
  • Heavenly temple imagery (cf. 11:19; 15:5–8).

Then the angel fills the censer with altar fire and casts it to earth (8:5): prayer becomes judgment. The storm theophany (thunders, voices, lightnings, earthquake) signals the LORD’s approach (Exod 19; Ps 18). The theological point is pivotal: the church’s intercession catalyzes God’s justice; God’s judgments are not arbitrary but responsive to the saints’ petitions (cf. 6:10; Luke 18:7–8).

III. The Solemn Preparation (8:6)

The seven angels prepare to sound (8:6). Trumpets in Scripture mobilize holy war, assembly, warning, and royal advent—all converging here as the Lamb prosecutes covenant lawsuit as warrior-king.

IV. The First Four Trumpets: Measured Environmental Judgments (8:7–12)

Each plague affects a third, signaling restraint (warning, not annihilation) and evoking Exodus redivivus.

1) First Trumpet — Hail/Fire/Blood on the Land (8:7)

“Hail and fire, mixed with blood” are hurled to the earth, burning a third of the land/trees and all green grass. The imagery recalls Exod 9:23–25 and Joel 2:30. Interpretive options:

  • Literal atmospheric/volcanic phenomena (lightning/pyroclastics; red-tinged hail) with ecological impact.
  • Symbolic holy war: conflagration on the “land” (γῆ often = the land of Israel) presaging covenant curses (Lev 26; Deut 28).
  • Historicist staging: Gothic “hailstorm” invasions on a third of the empire.

The tension with 9:4 (“do not harm the grass”) is addressed by (a) temporal spacing (grass regrows), (b) scope (first trumpet may be regional), or (c) symbolic referents (8:7 vegetative; 9:4 humans as “unsealed”).

2) Second Trumpet — Burning Mountain into the Sea (8:8–9)

“Something like a great mountain burning” is cast into the sea: a third of sea becomes blood; a third of sea creatures die; a third of ships are wrecked.

  • Literal: A massive asteroid/impact event generating tsunamis and red-tide catastrophe.
  • Symbolic: Mountain = kingdom (Jer 51:25 “destroying mountain” of Babylon); sea = nations (Rev 17:15). The image could signal a toppled empire bleeding into the international order. Jesus’ “cast this mountain into the sea” (Mark 11:23) may underwrite the metaphor.
  • Historicist: Vandal naval devastations of the Mediterranean.

The specificity (“ships”) resists purely allegorical reduction; yet apocalyptic often concretizes symbolic realities in vivid visionary detail.

3) Third Trumpet — Wormwood on the Freshwaters (8:10–11)

A great star falls “burning like a lamp/torch” (λαμπάς), striking rivers and springs; the star’s name is Wormwood (Ἄψινθος): waters become bitter; many die.

  • Lexical/OT frame: Wormwood in the prophets symbolizes judgmental bitterness for covenant infidelity (Deut 29:18; Jer 9:15; 23:15; Lam 3:15, 19).
  • Phenomenological: Cometary debris or toxic contamination of freshwater sources.
  • Personal: “Star” as angelic agent (cf. 9:1; 12:4), or as fallen leadership disseminating poisoned teaching—corrupting the “fountain” (cf. Prov 25:26; Eph 5:26; John 4; 7:37–39).

Caveat on modern folklore: equating Wormwood with Chernobyl is linguistically insecure; the standard Slavic term for wormwood differs, and the connection is popular, not philologically grounded.

4) Fourth Trumpet — Darkening of Luminaries (8:12)

A third of sun, moon, and stars are struck; a third of day/night is darkened. Echoes: Exod 10:21–23 (darkness), Isa 13:10; 34:4; Joel 2:10. Two axes:

  • De-creation: Reversal of Day 4—cosmic order unravels, yet measured.
  • Political metaphor: Luminaries often signify rulers/powers (Gen 37:9–10; Ezek 32:7–8). The darkening could symbolize destabilization of imperial authorities.

Note eschatological tension: darkness here contrasts with the scorching of the fourth bowl (16:8–9), supporting intensifying recapitulation.

V. The Somber Premonition (8:13)

An eagle in mid-heaven cries thrice “woe” over the earth-dwellers (οἱ κατοικοῦντες ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς)—Revelation’s technical label for the impenitent (cf. 3:10; 6:10; 11:10; 13:8, 12, 14; 17:8). The triple “woe” heralds the last three trumpets, now explicitly directed at humanity, not just the environment.

VI. The Severe Penalty — Trumpets Five and Six: Woes One and Two (9:1–21)

A. Fifth Trumpet (First Woe): The Locusts from the Abyss and their King (9:1–11)

9:1–2 — The key and the abyss. The “star having fallen” is given the key to the shaft of the abyss; upon opening, smoke darkens sun and air. The fallen star is best read as an angelic being (good or evil) commissioned under divine sovereignty (keys granted); the abyss in Revelation is the prison for demonic forces (9:11; 11:7; 17:8; 20:1–3).

9:3–6 — The commission and torment. From the smoke emerge locusts with authority like scorpions. Strikingly, they must not harm vegetation (contra natural locusts), only unsealed people (contrast 7:3–8; 9:4). The five months match the ancient locust season (roughly May–September) and/or evoke the 150 days of the Flood (Gen 7:24), a symbolic period of judgment. Torment—not killing—yields a macabre anti-grace: people “seek death… and do not find it” (9:6), an inversion of deliverance motifs (cf. Amos 5:18–20).

9:7–10 — The appearance. John piles similes (nine “like/as”) to render the monstrous:

  • Like horses prepared for battle”: an OT locust-warhorse trope (Joel 2:4).
  • “On their heads as crowns (stephanoi) like gold”: conquering semblance.
  • “Faces like humans… hair like women… teeth like lions”: hybridization conveys intelligence, seduction, ferocity (cf. Joel 1:6).
  • “Breastplates like iron; the sound of wings like chariots”: invincibility and terror.
  • Tails like scorpions… power in their tails” (cf. Isa 9:15’s tail as false prophets): their sting torments for five months.

Interpretive options cluster:

  • Demonic horde: consistent with the abyss, king, and commission (most natural within Rev’s angelology).
  • Human armies with demonic empowerment (e.g., Parthian-type cavalry imagery: long hair, horse archers, scorpion-like backward archery; but note the direct abyssal origin).
  • Technological prefiguration (e.g., helicopters) is speculative and risks eisegesis.

9:11 — Their king. Unlike natural locusts (Prov 30:27), these have a king: the angel of the abyss, named Abaddon/Apollyon (“Destroyer”). The personification aligns with the destroyer in Exodus 12:23 and Death/Sheol personified in Wisdom literature. Whether this is Satan or a high-ranking lieutenant, the point is organized malevolence under divine leash.

Reception-history notes: Patristic and Byzantine commentators (e.g., Andrew of Caesarea) often moralized the locusts as heresies/demons; historicist readers mapped them onto Arab conquests (five “months” → 150 years via day–year), while preterists invoke zealot terror within the Jewish War. A futurist reading maintains a yet-to-come demonic release.

B. Sixth Trumpet (Second Woe): The Cavalry from beyond the Euphrates (9:12–21)

9:13–15 — Four angels loosed at the Euphrates. A voice from the golden altar’s horns commands: “Release the four angels bound at the great river Euphrates.” The Euphrates, liminal in Scripture (Edenic river; boundary of promise; Assyro-Babylonian front), signifies the traditional source of invasions. The four angels are “prepared for the hour and day and month and year to kill a third of humanity.” Grammatically, the accusative string most naturally denotes a divinely appointed moment, not a duration (the historicist 391 years calculation depends on a different hermeneutic assumption, not the syntax).

9:16–19 — The two hundred million and their horses. John hears the number of the cavalry: 200,000,000—hyperbolic or literal, the scale is overwhelming. The horses (more emphasized than riders) have lions’ heads; their mouths emit fire, smoke, sulfur, killing a third; their tails are serpents with heads, also harming. Colors (fiery red, dark blue, sulfur-yellow) match the threefold lethal emissions. Interpretations:

  • Supernatural cavalry: the horses are primary agents; their attributes (lion heads, serpent tails) are mythic, fitting angelic/demonic warfare.
  • Human army with apocalyptic portrayal: John visions mechanized warfare in ancient terms; still, his agency language is non-naturalistic.
  • Historicist: Ottoman/Turkish siege warfare (sulfur → gunpowder; horsetail standards; colors of uniforms; campaign lengths); fascinating as reception, but not textually compelled.

9:20–21 — The unrepentant. The targeted outcome of measured plaguesrepentance (cf. Amos 4 refrain)—is tragically refused. The catalog indicts idolatry/demon-worship and four sins echoing the Decalogue (murder, sorcery [φαρμακεία], sexual immorality, theft). Note: φαρμακεία denotes occult practices often using potions; while there is overlap with drug abuse, the primary sense is magic/witchcraft. Theologically, judgment without repentance exposes hardened hearts and prepares for the final woes.

Theological and Intertextual Synthesis

  1. Prayer and Justice: Heaven’s liturgy drives history (8:3–5). The church’s prayers are not background noise; they are incense transmuted into judgment that vindicates the martyrs (6:9–11; 8:3–5; 19:2).
  2. Measured Mercy: The “third” proportion is warning, not finality—akin to Exodus plagues, designed to induce repentance (yet 9:20–21 shows its refusal).
  3. Creation Unraveled / New Exodus: Trumpets enact a de-creation (Gen 1 undone) to re-create a worshipping people (cf. 7:9–17). Exodus plagues recur cosmically, now aimed at a global Pharaoh (the Beast/Babylon).
  4. Holy War Reimagined: The census-shaped people (7:4–8) meet holy war trumpets; yet victory is not in slaughter but in witness (12:11), even as God alone wields the plagues.
  5. Angelology and the Abyss: Revelation depicts tiered agencies—holy angels, fallen angels, bound/spared demons—all restrained by keys, seals, appointments, underscoring divine sovereignty.
  6. Ethical Telos: Every cycle terminates in the same pastoral question: Will they repent? (9:20–21; 16:9, 11). Trumpets are thus evangelically charged judgments.

Eschatological Approaches (Balanced Appraisal)

  • Preterist: Trumpets as first-century covenant-curses climaxing in Jerusalem’s fall; “land/sea” read Palestine/Gentiles; locusts/armies as zealots/Rome. Strength: OT covenant lawsuit pattern; Weakness: global scales and abyssal angelology press beyond AD 70 horizons.
  • Historicist: Detailed mapping onto late antique/medieval invasions (Goths, Vandals, Huns; Saracens; Turks). Strength: recognizes Revelation’s long-horizon critique of empire; Weakness: tends to over-fit history with numerological ingenuity and uneven attention to the text’s symbolic grammar.
  • Futurist: Trumpets as end-time judgments; demonic release and massive armies still future; preserves cosmic scope and chronological progression. Strength: takes scale and supernatural elements seriously; Weakness: risks technological eisegesis and insufficient recognition of Revelation’s present pastoral address.
  • Idealist: Trumpets as transhistorical patterns—measured judgments recurring until the End (plagues, wars, demonic delusion)—with climactic consummation. Strength: honors literary symbolism and pastoral function; Weakness: can blur historical specificity and eschatological telos.

A integrative reading sees present patterns (ideal), past instantiations (preterist/historicist), and future fullness (futurist), all under Revelation’s symbolic realism.

Difficulties and Clarifications

  • “All green grass burned” (8:7) vs. “do not harm the grass” (9:4): likely temporal sequence (grass regrows), regional distribution, or genre hyperbole vs. specific command.
  • “Hour/day/month/year” (9:15): best read as a punctiliar appointment, not necessarily a duration; the day–year scheme belongs to a particular historicist hermeneutic.
  • Wormwood = Chernobyl: widely circulated but philologically fragile; prudent readers avoid dogmatic linkage.

Pastoral-Theological Application (from the Text’s Own Aims)

  • Worship shapes the world: Pray—your incense rises before judgments fall.
  • Repent while warnings are partial: “Thirds” are mercy; the bowls will not be.
  • Don’t fear the abyss; fear the Beast: God locks and unlocks; those sealed are kept (9:4).
  • Discern demons behind idols: Idolatry is not neutral culture (9:20); it is demonolatry with ethical fruits (9:21).
  • Hope with sobriety: Even maximal terror cannot manufacture repentance; only the Lamb’s blood and Spirit can (7:14; 22:17).

Select Bibliography for Deepening

  • G. K. Beale, The Book of Revelation (NIGTC) — symbolism, OT allusions, recapitulation.
  • Richard Bauckham, The Climax of Prophecy; The Theology of the Book of Revelation — intertextual method.
  • David Aune, Revelation 6–16 (WBC) — Greco-Roman backgrounds, philology.
  • Craig R. Koester, Revelation and the End of All Things — theological synthesis.
  • Grant Osborne, Revelation (BECNT) — balanced exegetical commentary.
  • Adela Yarbro Collins, Crisis and Catharsis — apocalyptic rhetoric and community.

Revelation 7: The Sealed Servants

Revelation 7

The Sealed Servants

Table of Contents

Introduction…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………1

Text…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………2

Structure and Outline …………………………………………………………………………………………………4

Overall Chiastic Structure (Revelation 7:1–17) ……………………………………………………………..4

Small Chiastic Poems ……………………………………………………………………………………………..6

Outline …………………………………………………………………………………………………………………7

Exegesis: The Sealed Servants (Rev. 7)………………………………………………………………………………9

The Judgment Suspended (7:1–3)………………………………………………………………………………….9

Historicist Interpretation ………………………………………………………………………………………..11

Preterist Interpretation…………………………………………………………………………………………..11

The Jews Sealed (7:4–8) …………………………………………………………………………………………….13

Mediators of the New Covenant……………………………………………………………………………….15

The Joyous Sayings (7:9–12)……………………………………………………………………………………….17

The Gentiles Saved (7:13–17) ……………………………………………………………………………………..19

Conclusion………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..20

Practical Application ………………………………………………………………………………………………..20

1

Introduction

Chapter 7 is an interlude or a parenthesis of good news before the final seal judgment. There will be

other interludes later in the book as well, one before the seventh trumpet judgment and a very small

one just before the seventh bowl judgment. There is even an interlude before the last series of

judgments occurring between the trumpet and the bowl judgments.

The good news of this chapter provides some of the details that will take place throughout the entire

Tribulation. Many believe that the 144,000 Jews are sealed during the first half, and the great

multitude is converted and martyred during the last half of the Tribulation.

2

Text

Revelation 7:1–17

1 After this

I saw four messengers standing upon the four corners of the land/earth,

holding the four winds of the land/earth

so that the winds might not blow upon the land/earth

or upon the sea

or upon any tree.

2 And I saw another messenger ascending from the rising (Aramaic: dawning) of

the sun

holding the seal of the living God,

and he cried out/shouted with a great voice

to the four messengers

to whom was granted to them

to damage the land/earth and the sea

3 saying,

“Do not damage the land/earth

“or the sea

“or the trees

“until we have sealed the slaves of our God (Aramaic: “Mighty

Ones) upon their foreheads (Aramaic: between their eyes).”

4 And I heard the number of the ones sealed,

“one–hundred forty–four thousand,

“sealed from every tribe of the sons of Israel:

5 “from the tribe of Yahuda, twelve thousand sealed,

“from the tribe of Reuben, twelve thousand,

“from the tribe of Gad, twelve thousand,

6 “from the tribe of Asher, twelve thousand,

“from the tribe of Naphtali, twelve thousand,

“from the tribe of Manasseh, twelve thousand,

7 “from the tribe of Simeon, twelve thousand,

“from the tribe of Levi, twelve thousand,

“from the tribe of Issachar, twelve thousand,

8 “from the tribe of Zebulun, twelve thousand,

“from the tribe of Joseph, twelve thousand,

“from the tribe of Benjamin, twelve thousand sealed.”

9 After these I saw, and behold,

a great crowd that no one was able to number,

from every nation/ethnic–group,

and tribe

and people

and language (tongue)

standing before the Throne

and before the Little–Lamb

dressed [in] white

and [with] palm branches in their hands,

10 and they were crying out/shouting with a great voice saying,

3

”Salvation to/by our God,

the One Seated upon the Throne

and to/by the Little–Lamb.”

11 And all the messengers stood around the Throne

and the elders

and the four living creatures;

and they fell down before the Throne on their faces

and worshiped God

12 saying,

“Amen.

The praise

and the honor

and the wisdom

and the thanksgiving

and the esteem

and the power

and the strength

to our God into the ages of the ages,

amen.”

13 And one of the elders answered, saying to me,

“These who are dressed in the white robes,

who are they

and from where have they come?”

14 And I said to him,

“My master (Greek: kurios),

you know.”

And he said to me,

“These are the ones coming out of the great tribulation

and have washed their robes even [washed] them white

in the blood of the Little–Lamb.

15 “Because of this

they are before the Throne of God

and they are serving Him day and night in His temple,

and the One seated upon the Throne will tent/reside over them.

16 “They will no longer be hungry

and no longer be thirsty,

nor will the sun ever beat on them

nor any heat,

17 because the Little–Lamb in the middle/midst of the Throne will

shepherd them

and will lead them to springs of waters of life (or “life springs of

water”; Aramaic reads: to life and springs of water),

and God (Aramaic: He) will wipe away every tear from their eyes.”

4

Structure and Outline

Overall Chiastic Structure (Revelation 7:1–17)

A Four messengers holding back the four winds (7:1-3) and the Sealing the Servants of God (7:4-8)

a I saw four messengers standing upon the four corners of the land/earth, holding the four

winds of the land/earth so that the winds might not blow upon the land/earth or upon the

sea or upon any tree (7:1)

1 I saw four messengers standing upon the four corners of the land/earth, holding the four

winds of the land/earth (7:1a)

2 so that the winds might not blow upon the land/earth or upon the sea or upon any tree

(7:1b)

b And I saw another messenger ascending from the rising (Aramaic: dawning) of the sun

holding the seal of the living God and he cried out/shouted with a great voice (7:2a)

a’ to the four messengers to whom was granted to them to damage the land/earth and the

sea saying, “Do not damage the land/earth or the sea or the trees (7:2b-3a)

b’ until we have sealed the slaves of our God (Aramaic: Mighty Ones) upon their foreheads

(Aramaic: between their eyes)” (7:2b-8)

a’’ And I heard the number of the ones sealed, one-hundred forty four thousand, sealed from

every tribe of the sons of Israel (7:4)

b’’ twelve thousand sealed… (7:5-8)

1 from the tribe of Yahuda (Praise) twelve thousand sealed (7:5a)

2 from the tribe of Reuben (Behold a Son) twelve thousand (7:5b)

3 from the tribe of Gad (Fortune) twelve thousand (7:5c)

4 from the tribe of Asher (Blessed) twelve thousand (7:6a)

5 from the tribe of Naphtali (Wrestle) twelve thousand (7:6b)

6 from the tribe of Manasseh (He Made Me Forget [My Toil]) twelve

thousand (7:6c)

6’ (7) from the tribe of Simeon (He Hears) twelve thousand (7:7a)

5’ (8) from the tribe of Levi (Joined) twelve thousand (7:7b)

4’ (9) from the tribe of Issachar (Reward) twelve thousand (7:7c)

3’ (10) from the tribe of Zebulun (Gift) twelve thousand (7:8a)

2’ (11) from the tribe of Joseph (May He Add [a Son]) twelve thousand (7:8b)

1’ (12) from the tribe of Benjamin (Sone of My Right Hand) twelve thousand sealed

(7:8c)

B After these I saw, and behold, a great crowd that no one was able to number, from every

nation/ethnic-group, and tribe and people and language… [with] palm branches in their

hands (7:9)

a standing before the Throne (7:9g)

b and before the Little-Lamb (7:9h)

c dressed [in] white (7:9i)

C and they were crying out/shouting with a great voice saying (7:10a)

D “Salvation to/by our God, the One Seated upon the Throne, and to/by the Little-

Lamb.” (7:10b)

5

E And all the messengers stood around the Throne and the elders and the four

living creatures; and they fell down before the throne on their faces and

worshiped God (7:11)

D’ saying, “Amen. The praise and the honor and the wisdom and the thanksgiving and

the esteem and the power and the strength to our God into the ages of the ages,

amen” (7:12)

a Amen (7:12)

b The praise (7:12)

c and the honor (7:12)

d and the wisdom (7:12)

e and the thanksgiving (7:12)

d’ and the esteem (7:12)

c’ and the power (7:12)

b’ and the strength to our God into the ages of the ages (7:12)

a’ amen (7:12)

B’ And one of the elders answered, saying to me, “These who are dressed in the white robes,

who are they? …they are before the Throne of God and they are serving Him day and

night in His temple (7:13-15)

a And one of the elders answered, saying to me, “These who are dressed in the white

robes, who are they and from where have they come?” (7:13)

b And I said to him, “My master, you know” (7:14a)

a’ And he said to me, “These are the ones coming out of the great tribulation and have

washed their robes even [washed] them white in the blood of the Little-Lamb” (7:14b)

c’ These… have washed their robes even [washed] them white (7:14b)

b’ in the blood of the Little-Lamb (7:14c)

a’ they are before the Throne of God

and they are serving Him day and night in His temple,

and the One seated upon the Throne will tent/reside over them (7:15d)

A’ They will no longer su

er from creation (7:16-17)

a They will not be hungry any more or be thirsty any more nor will the sun ever beat on them

nor any heat (7:16)

1 They will not be hungry any longer (7:16a)

1’ or be thirsty any longer (7:16b)

2 nor will the sun ever beat on them (7:1c6)

2′ nor any heat (7:16d)

b because the Little-Lamb in the middle/midst of the throne will shepherd them (7:17a)

a’ and will lead them to springs of living waters (7:17b)

b’ God will wipe away every tear from their eyes” (7:17c)

Note that the central theme of this section the Throne of God and the heavenly hosts worshipping

Him (letter “E”).

6

Related to this, it is significant that “God” is referenced 7 times (7:2, 3, 10, 11, 12, 15, 17) and

“Throne” is referenced 7 times in this section (7:9, 10, 11, 15 [2x], 17).

Small Chiastic Poems

There are several other smaller chiastic structures found in this section as well, showing the

beautiful, complex ingenuity of John’s writing, as expected by something inspired by God.

A I saw a great multitude in white standing before the Little–Lamb (7:9)

B They were shouting with a great voice saying, “Salvation to our God… and to the Little–

Lamb” (7:10)

A’ All the messengers and the elders and the four living creatures stood around the throne (7:11a)

B’ And they fell down before the throne on their faces and worshipped God saying, “praise… to

our God” (7:11–12)

A standing before the Throne (7:9)

B and before the Little–Lamb (7:9)

C dressed [in] white (7:9)

C’ These… have washed their robes even [washed] them white (7:14b)

B’ in the blood of the Little–Lamb (7:14c)

A’ they are before the Throne of God

and they are serving Him day and night in His temple,

and the One seated upon the Throne will tent/reside over them (7:15d)

A After this I saw… (7:1)

B And I saw… (7:2)

B’ And I heard… (7:4)

A’ After these I saw, and behold… (7:9)

A four messengers (7:1)

B four corners (7:1)

B’ four winds (7:1)

A’ four messengers (7:2b)

A four messengers (7:1)

B Another Messenger (7:2a)

A’ four messengers (7:2b)

A four messengers standing upon the four corners of the land (7:1)

B a great crowd… standing before the Throne (7:9)

A’ all the messengers stood around the Throne (7:11)

A another messenger ascending from the rising of the sun (7:2)

A’ nor will the sun ever beat on them (7:16)

A holding the seal of the Living God (7:2)

A’ to springs of waters of life (7:17)

7

A holding the seal of the Living God (7:2)

B Do not damage the land or the sea or the trees until we have sealed the slaves of our God

(7:3)

C I heard the number of the ones sealed (7:4a)

C’ one–hundred forty–four thousand, sealed from every tribe (7:4b)

B’ from the tribe of Judah twelve thousand sealed (7:5a)

A’ from the tribe of Benjamin, twelve thousand sealed (7:8c)?

A and he cried out/shouted with a great voice… (7:2) saying… (7:3)

A’ and they were crying out/shouting with a great voice saying… (7:10)

A one–hundred forty–four thousand (7:4)

A’ twelve thousand [12x] (7:5–8)

A from every tribe of the sons of Israel (7:4)

B from the tribe of… [12x] (7:5–8)

A’ from every nation/ethnic–group, and tribe and people and language (7:9)

A before the Little–Lamb (7:9)

B Salvation by the Little–Lamb (7:10)

B’ washed their robes white in the blood of the Little–Lamb (7:15)

A’ the Little–Lamb in the midst of the Throne will shepherd them (7:17)

A And one of the elders answered, saying to me, “These who are dressed in the white robes, who

are they and from where have they come?” (7:13)

B And I said to him, “My master, you know” (7:14a)

A’ And he said to me, “These are the ones coming out of the great tribulation and have washed

their robes even [washed] them white in the blood of the Little–Lamb” (7:14b)

A And one of the elders answered, saying to me, “These who are dressed in the white robes, who

are they and from where have they come?” (7:13)

B And he said to me, “These are the ones coming out of the great tribulation and have washed

their robes even [washed] them white in the blood of the Little–Lamb” (7:14)

A’ Because of this they are before the Throne of God and they are serving Him day and night in His

temple, and the One seated upon the Throne will tent/reside over them (7:15)

Outline

The Sealed Servants:

I. The Judgment Suspended (7:1–3)

II. The Jews Sealed (7:4–8)

III. The Joyous Sayings (7:9–12)

IV. The Gentiles Saved (7:13–17)

8

9

Exegesis: The Sealed Servants (Rev. 7)

The Judgment Suspended (7:1–3)

Revelation 7:1–3

1 After this

I saw four messengers standing upon the four corners of the land/earth,

holding the four winds of the land/earth

so that the winds might not blow upon the land/earth

or upon the sea

or upon any tree.

2 And I saw another messenger ascending from the rising (Aramaic: dawning) of

the sun

holding the seal of the living God,

and he cried out/shouted with a great voice

to the four messengers

to whom was granted to them

to damage the land/earth and the sea

3 saying,

“Do not damage the land/earth

“or the sea

“or the trees

“until we have sealed the slaves of our God (Aramaic: “Mighty

Ones) upon their foreheads (Aramaic: between their eyes).”

“After this,” referring to the breaking of the sixth seal, John sees four angels standing at the four

corners of the world holding back the four winds to that they could not blow (Rev. 7:1) and bring

destruction (Rev. 7:2–3).

Four corners is merely a figure of speech for the four points of the compass. These angels will

apparently suspend the north, south, east, and westerly winds for a time before they are allowed to

destroy the earth with devastating windstorms. Notice that, like the horsemen, the destructive

power of these four angels “was granted them” (Rev. 7:2) demonstrating the sovereign control of

God in everything.

The four winds refers to the saints, bringing the Gospel to the world (Zech. 2:6-7).

Zechariah 2:6–7 (NASB95)

6 “Ho there! Flee from the land of the north,” declares the Lord, “for I have

dispersed you as the four winds of the heavens,” declares the Lord.

7 “Ho, Zion! Escape, you who are living with the daughter of Babylon.”

10

John says that he saw another angel ascending from the east, or the dawning of the sun, who cries

out with a great voice and instructs the angels not to let the winds blow until the slaves or servants

of God can be sealed on their foreheads (Rev. 7:2–3).

Believers, are called slaves of God throughout the NT (Matt. 20:26–27; 23:11; Mark 9:35; 10:43–44;

Luke 1:2; John 12:26; Acts 4:29; Acts 16:17; Rom. 1:1; 6:16–20; 1Cor. 3:5; 4:1; 7:22; 2Cor. 3:6; 4:5;

6:4; Eph. 6:6; Phil. 1:1; Col. 1:7; 4:7; 1Tim. 4:6; 2Tim. 2:24; Tit. 1:1; James 1:1; 2Pet. 1:1; Jude 1:1;

see also Matt. 110:24–25; 13:27–28; 18:23–33; 21:34–36; 22:3–10, 13; 24:45–50; 25:14–30; Mark

12:2–4; 13:34; Luke 2:29; 12:37–48; 14:17–23; 16:13; 17:7–10; 19:13–22; 20:10–11; 22:26; John

13:16; 15:20; Rom. 14:4; 16:1), even in this book (1:1; 2:20; 6:11; 10:7; 11:18; 19:2, 5, 10; 22:3, 6, 9).

John sees “another messenger/angel” speaking with authority over the four messengers (Rev. 7:2).

Typically, whenever “another messenger/angel” is mentioned in Revelation, it is Christ Himself

(Rev. 7:2; 8:3; 10:1; 15:1; 18:1), with a few exceptions that are clear in the context to be someone

else (Rev. 14:6, 8, 9, 15, 17, 18). Note that this other messenger/angel is mentioned five times in

reference to Christ, while six times in a single passage, it refers to other messengers/angels or

possibly even men, which is fitting, given that six is the number of man.

Similarly, in the NT believers are said to be sealed by the Holy Spirit of God the moment they are

born again as a pledge of our coming inheritance (2Cor. 1:21–22; Eph. 1:13–14; 4:30). During the

Tribulation, the seal also serves as divine protection from the wrath of God, both from the winds

and from later judgments of God (9:4). In fact, in a later vision John sees all 144,000 standing with

Jesus on Mt. Zion, apparently having made it safely through the Tribulation (Rev. 14:1).

There is a clue in Revelation as to what the seal actually is. Earlier in the Apocalypse, Jesus

promises to write His name on those who overcome (Rev. 3:12), and later in the Apocalypse, when

John sees this same 144,000 again, the mark on their forehead is specified to be the name of Jesus

and the name of the Father (Rev. 14:1). Just as the 144,000 are followed by an innumerable

multitude from every tongue, tribe, and nation, at the end of the book, all the people of God are said

to have His name on their forehead (Rev. 22:4).

This seal of God is a contrast to the coming Mark of the Beast that will be forced upon the world

(Rev. 13:16–18). It should be pointed out again that Satan has no original ideas; he simply

counterfeits and perverts what the real God of Heaven does. Just as the seal of God appears to be

His Name, the mark of the beast is related to the beast’s name as well (Rev. 13:18).

A similar sealing of protection occurred in the OT during the divided Kingdom. Ezekiel had a vision

from God where he was shown all of the detestable idolatry that was going on in Jerusalem. The

Jews were even worshiping Babylonian gods in the temple. So, God was going to judge Jerusalem

by removing His presence from the temple and sending Babylon to lay siege to the city and kill

everyone. In the vision, God sealed the foreheads of the faithful so that they would be protected

before this happened (Ezek. 9:1–7). The mark in Ezekiel’s vision is said to be literal (Ezek. 9:2, 4, 11),

and the mark on their foreheads was the Ancient Hebrew letter tav, that is equivalent to the English

letter “t.” The most ancient form of this letter resembles a cross:

11

In the previous passage, the martyred saints asked God how long before He would avenge their

blood (Rev. 6:10), and they were told to wait a little longer until the total number to be slain was

complete (Rev. 6:11). Now, the army of saints is ready to ride out with the Gospel, but told to wait

until the sealing takes place (Rev. 7:1–3).

Similarly, there are four messengers/angels brining destruction and judgment upon the land/earth,

the sea, and the trees which are also told to wait until the saints are sealed (Rev. 7:2–3).

The land/earth typically refers to the people of Israel. The sea refers to the Gentile peoples (Rev.

17:15), and the trees represents various kingdoms or leaders (Rev. 11:4; see Appendix _ – “The

Trees of Israel and Judah”), and several of the coming judgments are against the kings of the

land/earth (Rev. 16:12, 14; 17:2, 10, 12, 18; 18:3, 9; 19:18, 19–21).

Note that after the saints are all sealed (Rev. 7:1–8), the very next section in John’s vision is the final

seal being opened (Revelation 8:1), which results in the blowing of the seven trumpets and the

destruction of the very things that the winds were told not to harm (Rev. 7:1–3), the land/earth (Rev.

8:7; 12:12; 16:1, 2; ), the sea (Rev. 8:8, 9; 12:12; 16:3), and the trees (Rev. 8:7).

Historicist Interpretation

There are various Historicist interpretations, but essentially it is understood that the four winds are

symbolic of the forces of evil on the earth, such as the Barbarians and other hordes that will

eventually invade the Roman Empire (in the coming Trumpet judgments). The sealing then is

protection for true believers.

One Historicist sees the four winds as representing doctrinal error which crept into the church

soon after the opening of the sixth seal, which is the time that Constantine became emperor and

influenced the Church. The sealing is therefore the protection of true believers from this error

throughout the rest of the Tribulation.

Preterist Interpretation

Preterists see this as figurative of the coming judgments upon Israel and the seal is for the

protection of believers living in Jerusalem and the nearby regions.

This is the judgment against the Jews and Jerusalem being held back or suspended so that the

servants of God can be protected and the Gentiles can be added into the Kingdom. This occurs very

early, beginning at Pentecost.

12

13

The Jews Sealed (7:4–8)

Revelation 7:4–8

4 And I heard the number of the ones sealed,

“one–hundred forty–four thousand,

“sealed from every tribe of the sons of Israel:

5 “from the tribe of Yahuda, twelve thousand sealed,

“from the tribe of Reuben, twelve thousand,

“from the tribe of Gad, twelve thousand,

6 “from the tribe of Asher, twelve thousand,

“from the tribe of Naphtali, twelve thousand,

“from the tribe of Manasseh, twelve thousand,

7 “from the tribe of Simeon, twelve thousand,

“from the tribe of Levi, twelve thousand,

“from the tribe of Issachar, twelve thousand,

8 “from the tribe of Zebulun, twelve thousand,

“from the tribe of Joseph, twelve thousand,

“from the tribe of Benjamin, twelve thousand sealed.”

John hears the number of those who are sealed—144,000 Jews (Rev. 7:4), with 12,000 from each of

the twelve tribes of Israel (Rev. 7:4–8). The number 144,000 is 12 times 12 times 103

. Twelve is

symbolic for earthly government, ten is a symbol for completeness, and 3 is associated with

divinity. It does not mean that this isn’t a literal 144,000. It is likely both.

Once again, the 144,000 were all from the twelve tribes of Israel. This flies in the face of the

Jehovah’s Witnesses who claim that they are the 144,000 sealed. It’s interesting that they take the

number literally, but whenever anyone points out to them that the 144,000 are all Jews, they say

that those verses are symbolic. The misunderstanding comes from the idea that only these 144,000

are going to heaven, but that’s not what is stated here at all. Once again, this seal is merely for

protection. And, as stated previously, all the people of God are sealed by the Holy Spirit.

These are the remnant of Israel, to whom God is going to fulfill His promises to Abraham. There are

17 references to a future remnant of Israel in the OT who God promises to spare when the Jews are

judged and scattered throughout the world (2Kings 19:30–31; Isa. 10:20–22; 11:11; 28:5; 37:31–32;

Jer. 23:3; 50:20; Ezek. 6:8; 9:8; Mic. 2:12; 4:7; 5:7; 7:18; Zeph. 2:7, 9; 3:13; Zech. 8:11–12; 9:7).

Ezekiel 6:8 “However, I will leave a remnant, for you will have those who

escaped the sword among the nations when you are scattered among the

countries.

Micah 4:7 “I will make the lame a remnant And the outcasts a strong nation,

And the Lord will reign over them in Mount Zion From now on and forever.

In his epistle to the Romans, Paul mentions the remnant (Rom. 9:7) and later adds that the entire

remnant will be saved because of God’s covenant with them (Rom. 11:5, 25–27). That is why Satan

14

is so against the Jews and inspires the nations to hate them. Their very existence and survival is a

reminder of God’s faithfulness.

In addition, in that same passage, Paul speaks of the effectiveness of converted Jews for the

Kingdom (Rom. 11:11–12).

Romans 11:11–12 (NASB95)

11 I say then, they did not stumble so as to fall, did they? May it never be! But

by their transgression salvation has come to the Gentiles, to make them

jealous.

12 Now if their transgression is riches for the world and their failure is riches

for the Gentiles, how much more will their fulfillment be!

Note that every time Paul entered a new town bringing the Gospel, he went to the Jews first,

preaching in the synagogues (Rom.; 2:9, 10 1:16). Most would reject and oppose him, but there was

always one or two converts, and these became the leaders and teachers of the body of Christ. Paul

is telling the Roman Gentiles to imagine how much more the world would be impacted if thousands

of Jews were to convert and begin teaching with their understanding of the Scriptures.

Note that this is no longer the principle of missions. That ended when the Jews were judged and

scattered as a people in AD 70.

This list of the twelve tribes is unique to every other list in the Bible. First, this is the only list of the

twelve tribes in the NT. Second, it is unique in the order in which they are listed. Typically, they were

listed in the order that they were born, either chronologically, or grouped by the four wives of Jacob,

with Reuben always listed first. Third, this list is unique in who it includes and excludes. Most of the

lists exclude Levi, because the Levite tribe were priests and didn’t have an inheritance with the rest

of the tribes. So in order to number twelve, instead of listing Joseph, his two sons Ephraim and

Manasseh were listed as half tribes. However, this list includes both Levi and Joseph, as well as the

half tribe of Manasseh. On the other hand, Dan and the half–tribe Ephraim are both excluded. The

tribes of Dan and Ephraim were both cursed by God due to idolatry (Deut. 29:18–21 and 1Kings

12:28–29; Hos. 8:11), which may explain their exclusion. In addition, some theologians believe that

the antichrist comes from the tribe of Dan because of Jacob’s prophecy which refers to him as a

serpent (Gen. 49:17). However, if Daniel’s vision is being interpreted correctly, then the antichrist is

likely Roman (see Appendix ### – The Seventy Weeks of Daniel). It is more likely that the False

Prophet arises out of this tribe (see notes on Rev. 13:11–18). Incidentally, Ezekiel had a vision of the

time when Messiah would reign, and both Dan and Ephraim are included (Ezek. 48), both graciously

restored by God, so this passage cannot be about eternal glory. It is something altogether different.

The question then arises as to what reason these particular Jews are chosen and sealed.

When their names are read in the order given in this vision with the entire Hebrew meaning given to

them at their birth (from Gen. 29–41), their mission becomes clear—evangelism:

15

I will give thanks to YHWH (Gen. 29:35), for YHWH has seen affliction on my eyes (Gen. 29:32). With

good fortune (Gen. 30:11) [and] with my blessedness/happiness (Gen. 30:13) I struggled a struggle

of God with my sister and I prevailed (Gen. 30:8). God made me forget all my toil/labor (Gen. 41:51).

For YHWH has heard that [I am] unloved (Gen. 29:33), [but] now my husband will be joined to me

(Gen. 29:34). God has given me my reward (Gen. 30:18). God has endowed me with honor/a good

gift (Gen. 30:20). May YHWH add another son for me (Gen. 30:24), a son of my right hand (Gen.

35:18).

It appears that they will be empowered just as the apostles were at Pentecost (Acts 2:17–21).

Although, Peter applied a prophecy from the book of Joel to what was happening that day (Rev.

2:28–31). The ultimate fulfillment of that passage will be just before the Lord returns.

Joel 2:28–31

28 “It will come about after this That I will pour out My Spirit on all mankind;

And your sons and daughters will prophesy, Your old men will dream

dreams, Your young men will see visions.

29 “Even on the male and female servants I will pour out My Spirit in those

days.

30 “I will display wonders in the sky and on the earth, Blood, fire and columns

of smoke.

31 “The sun will be turned into darkness And the moon into blood Before the

great and awesome day of the Lord comes.

It is interesting that almost every futurist commentator comes to the conclusion that the 144,000

are to be evangelists, though none of them explains why, other than the innumerable multitude

which follows. Though the text never explicitly states that the multitude is the result of the work of

the sealed Jews.

Mediators of the New Covenant

The Old Covenant was ordained through messengers/angels (Acts 7:53; Gal. 3:19) as mediators

until the promised seed came (Gal. 3:19). And the prophetic word was spoken through

messengers/angels (Heb. 2:2).

Galatians 3:19 (NASB95) Why the Law then? It was added because of

transgressions, having been ordained through angels by the agency of a

mediator, until the seed would come to whom the promise had been made.

Now, the New Covenant world is not subjected to the messengers/angels (Heb. 2:5).

Hebrews 2:2, 5 (NASB95)

2 For if the word spoken through angels proved unalterable, and every

transgression and disobedience received a just penalty,

5 For He did not subject to angels the world to come, concerning which we

are speaking.

16

Men are now elevated to the position of mediators, or rather ambassadors (2Cor. 5:20), who are in

Christ (Rom. 16:7, 11; 1Cor. 1:30; 2Cor. 12:2; Gal. 1:22; 1Pet. 5:14; 1John 2:5; 5:20; see also 1Cor.

3:1; 1Thess. 4:14, 16), the true Mediator (1Tim. 2:5; Heb. 9:15; 12:24).

Man was made TEMPORARILY a little lower than the messengers/angels, but He was to be exalted

(Heb. 2:7–9; Psa. 8:5–6). And our exaltation is in Christ (Eph. 2:6; Col. 3:1).

Ephesians 2:6 (NASB95) and raised us up with Him, and seated us with Him in

the heavenly places in Christ Jesus,

Colossians 3:1 (NASB95) Therefore if you have been raised up with Christ, keep

seeking the things above, where Christ is, seated at the right hand of God.

17

The Joyous Sayings (7:9–12)

Revelation 7:9–12

9 After these I saw, and behold,

a great crowd that no one was able to number,

from every nation/ethnic–group,

and tribe

and people

and language (tongue)

standing before the Throne

and before the Little–Lamb

dressed [in] white

and [with] palm branches in their hands,

10 and they were crying out/shouting with a great voice saying,

“Salvation to/by our God,

the One Seated upon the Throne

and to/by the Little–Lamb.”

11 And all the messengers stood around the Throne

and the elders

and the four living creatures;

and they fell down before the Throne on their faces

and worshiped God

12 saying,

“Amen.

The praise

and the honor

and the wisdom

and the thanksgiving

and the esteem

and the power

and the strength

to our God into the ages of the ages,

amen.”

Once again, John hears about the 144,000 Jews but then turns to see a multitude from every nation

that no one could count (Rev. 7:9). John counts a massive army that is 200 million later in the book

(Rev. 9:16), so this number must be a lot larger.

This parallels with the mixed multitude of Egyptians, Gentiles, who left Egypt with the Jews (Exodus

12:38). Note that they are no longer mentioned as time goes on because they all became Jews. One

of them was very faithful and significant. Caleb the Kenizzite (Num. 32:12; Josh. 14:6, 14). The

Kennizites were Gentiles from the land that was to be given to the Jews (Gen. 15:19).

18

Preterists and Historicists believe that these are the same as the 144,000 which is a spiritual

number and a multiple of 12 and 10. It is therefore a symbolic portrayal of the gentiles being grafted

into Israel. The Church is the true Israel (Rom. 9:6–7), circumcised in the heart (Rom. 2:29), the

children of promise (Rom. 6:8), grafted into the Olive Tree (Rom. 11:17–18), and considered Sarah’s

Children (1Pet. 3:6). In fact, there is a symbolic prophecy that indicates that the number of the

children from the desolate woman (Hagar) become more numerous than the married woman (Isa.

54:1). At the end of the Apocalypse, both born again Jew and Gentile combine to form the “New

Jerusalem” (Rev. 21:2, 10, 12–14). This is in contrast to false Israel, who has turned against God,

and is now the “Synagogue of Satan” (Rev. 2:9; 3:9).

Daniel had a vision of the Messiah receiving a Kingdom that consisted of people from every nation

near the end of the dominion of the beasts, or human governments (Dan. 7:12–14). This is when the

saints took possession of the kingdom (Dan. 7:22). Essentially, the church age is the ongoing

fulfillment of this vision, as people from every tongue, tribe, and nation are added to the Kingdom of

God.

The multitude are seen wearing white robes (Rev. 7:9), just like the martyrs in the fifth seal (Rev.

6:11), and the 24 elders (Rev. 4:4). It is symbolic of their righteousness (Rev. 19:8), being cleansed

by the blood of Christ (Rev. 3:18; 7:14; see 1John 1:7).

They are given palm branches and stand before the throne of God and before the Lamb (Rev. 7:9).

In ancient times, palm branches were associated with celebrations, including the Feast of

Tabernacles (Lev. 23:40; Neh. 8:17; John 12:13). This is a celebration.

It is significant that the Jews who were hailing Christ as King on Palm Sunday, the Passion Week,

were all waiving palm branches (John 12:13).

The multitude joins with all the angels, the four living creatures, and the 24 elders in praising and

worshiping the Father and the Son equally together (Rev. 7:10–12).

19

The Gentiles Saved (7:13–17)

Revelation 7:13–17

13 And one of the elders answered, saying to me,

“These who are dressed in the white robes,

who are they

and from where have they come?”

14 And I said to him,

“My master (Greek: kurios),

you know.”

And he said to me,

“These are the ones coming out of the great tribulation

and have washed their robes even [washed] them white

in the blood of the Little–Lamb.

15 “Because of this

they are before the Throne of God

and they are serving Him day and night in His temple,

and the One seated upon the Throne will tent/reside over them.

16 “They will no longer be hungry

and no longer be thirsty,

nor will the sun ever beat on them

nor any heat,

17 because the Little–Lamb in the middle/midst of the Throne will

shepherd them

and will lead them to springs of waters of life (or “life springs of

water”; Aramaic reads: to life and springs of water),

and God (Aramaic: He) will wipe away every tear from their eyes.”

After the worship, one of the elders questions John regarding the origin of the multitude (Rev. 7:13).

It is then revealed that they are “the ones coming (present tense) out of the Great Tribulation” (Rev.

7:14). Jesus appeared to refer to the second half of the Tribulation, beginning with the abomination

of desolation that reveals the antichrist to the world, as the period of “Great Tribulation” (Matt.

24:21). If this interpretation is correct, they aren’t there yet. Once again, it appears that the 144,000

begin to work during the first half of the tribulation, and people from every nation, tribe, people, and

language come to Christ as a result of their witnessing, which results in their martyrdom during the

last half of the Tribulation.

This conversation parallels Zechariah’s vision of the backet of wickedness that represented a

wicked temple being built in Babylon (Zech. 5:5-6), which is fulfilled by the Temple in AD 30-70.

Historicists, see this fulfilled throughout the Tribulation, some pointing to specific groups during

the Dark Ages and the Reformation who were persecuted by the Papacy, such as the Albigenses

and the Waldensians.

20

The elder then tells John that they will be rewarded by serving God before the throne continually,

and He will spread His “tent” over them (Rev. 7:15–16). The Greek word translated “tent” is the

same form of the noun that is used in the LXX when translating the Hebrew word tabernacle in the

OT. Tabernacle referred to the tent that God dwelled in. It was where the Ark of the Covenant was

kept before the Temple was built and it literally means dwelling place. So God will spread His

dwelling presence over those who are saved, forever. Later in the visions, John sees that in the new

heavens and new earth there is no temple in the Holy City because God is the temple and He

dwells with them forever (Rev. 21:22).

The elder further promises what is a prelude of the promises in the concluding visions about the

eternal state. They will never be hungry or thirsty again (Rev. 7:16; 21:6), and the Lord will wipe

away every tear from their eyes (Rev. 7:17; 21:4). The Lamb will be their Shepherd and lead them to

springs of living water (Rev. 7:17).

These promises are fulfilled for all believers in the New Covenant as depicted later in this vision

(Rev. 21:3–4; 22:1–2).

The NT identifies Jesus as the Good Shepherd (Matt. 2:6; 9:36; 25:32; 36:31; Mark 6:34; 14:27; John

10:2, 11, 14, 16; 21:16; Heb. 13:20; 1Pet. 2:25; 5:4; see also Psa. 23), and He will His people to the

springs of the water of life (21:6; 22:1, 17).

Conclusion

Even though the breaking of the seals brought tribulation and judgment, including the death of at

least a quarter of the world’s population along with the martyrdom of God’s people, there is a still

hope and a reason to praise God. He has revealed some of His purpose in the Tribulation, to bring

an innumerable harvest of souls into His Kingdom.

Practical Application

God has once again revealed that He is in control, even when things are at their worst.

Furthermore, He will use the most terrible time the world has ever seen as an instrument to bring

about revival.

Revelation 7 — The Sealed Servants (Expanded Scholarly Commentary)

Introduction

Revelation 7 functions as a theological interlude between the sixth and seventh seals. Literarily it pauses the cascading judgments to answer the question raised at 6:17—“who is able to stand?”—by unveiling a people sealed for protection (7:1–8) and a multitude preserved for praise (7:9–17). Canonically it mirrors similar interludes before the seventh trumpet (10:1–11:14) and just before the seventh bowl (16:13–16), a pattern that both intensifies suspense and pastorally reassures the saints of divine sovereignty and care.

The chapter integrates four strands:

  1. Covenant protection (Ezek 9; Exod 12; Deut 6) via sealing/marking on the forehead.
  2. Prophetic wind/judgment imagery (Jer 49:36; Dan 7:2; Zech 6:1–8) now restrained.
  3. New Exodus/New Zion themes (Isa 49:10; 25:8; 52:10; Zech 14) culminating in tabernacling.
  4. A hear/see narrative device (cf. 5:5–6): John hears a numbered Israel (7:4) and sees an innumerable, international multitude (7:9), inviting theological reflection on the identity of God’s people.

Eschatologically, interpreters distribute across the familiar spectrum—Preterist, Historicist, Futurist, Idealist—but all must account for (i) the explicitly Israelite list in vv. 4–8 and (ii) the explicitly multinational throng in vv. 9–17, as well as the way John juxtaposes them.

Text and Text-Critical/Philological Notes (7:1–17)

  • 7:1 “four corners of the earth/land” (γῆ) is idiomatic for the four compass points; “four winds” regularly symbolize the totality of atmospheric forces (and by extension, world powers or divine agents of judgment).
  • 7:2 “another angel ascending from the east” (ἀναβαίνοντα ἀπὸ ἀνατολῆς ἡλίου): the dawn/rising evokes salvation (Mal 4:2) and recalls Ezek 43:2 (the glory of YHWH coming from the east).
  • seal of the living God” (σφραγῖς): ancient signet marking for ownership, authentication, and protection (cf. Esth 8:8; Eph 1:13; 4:30).
  • 7:3 “seal… on their foreheads” (ἐπὶ τῶν μετώπων): echoes Ezek 9:4–6 (tav mark), Exod 28:36–38 (high priest’s “HOLY TO YHWH” plate), and Deut 6:8 (“between your eyes”; cf. phylacteries).
  • 7:4–8 The tribal list is unique in Scripture: Judah first, Levi included, Joseph named (with Manasseh), while Dan and Ephraim are absent (see below).
  • 7:9 The fourfold ethnographic formula—nation, tribe, people, language—is Revelation’s stock phrase for universality.
  • 7:10Salvation belongs to our God… and to the Lamb” (ἡ σωτηρία τῷ θεῷ ἡμῶν… καὶ τῷ Ἀρνίῳ): a high-Christology dyadic doxology.
  • 7:12 Sevenfold praise terms (ἀμήν; εὐλογία; δόξα; σοφία; εὐχαριστία; τιμή; δύναμις; ἰσχύς) framed by amen–amen inclusio; the pair δύναμις/ἰσχύς (“power/strength”) is a rhetorical hendiadys.
  • 7:14the ones coming out of the great tribulation” (οἱ ἐρχόμενοι ἐκ τῆς θλίψεως τῆς μεγάλης): present participle suggests a continuous influx.
  • 7:15 “serve/worship” (λατρεύουσιν) “in his temple (ναός)”: ναός in Revelation denotes the sanctuary/heavenly temple (not the outer precincts).
  • will tabernacle over them” (σκηνώσει ἐπ’ αὐτούς): verb of divine presence (John 1:14; Lev 26:11–12; Ezek 37:27).
  • 7:16–17 Language is a near-quotation of Isa 49:10; “wipe every tear” recalls Isa 25:8 and anticipates Rev 21:4; the Lamb as Shepherd fuses Ps 23; Ezek 34; John 10.

Structure and Literary Design

Macro-Structure (Interlude Answering 6:17)

  1. 7:1–3Judgment suspended until sealing.
  2. 7:4–8Numbered Israel (144,000; military census form).
  3. 7:9–12Innumerable nations in worship.
  4. 7:13–17Interpretive dialogue: identity, origin, destiny of the multitude.

Chiastic/Symmetry Observations

  • The chapter centers on heavenly doxology (vv. 10–12), framed by protection (vv. 1–8) and provision (vv. 13–17).
  • John’s hear/see motif (5:5–6; 7:4–9) invites the reader to interpret the heard reality by the seen—often identifying two aspects of the same divine mystery (cf. Lion/Lamb).

Exegesis

I. The Judgment Suspended (7:1–3)

Four angels at the four corners restrain the four winds so that no wind blows on earth/sea/tree—the very triad soon targeted by the first three trumpets (8:7–9). The restraint underscores that judgments are neither chaotic nor autonomous; they are timed and limited (cf. “it was given” in ch. 6).

An angel ascending from the east, bearing the seal of the living God, commands the four to pause until “we have sealed” God’s slaves on their foreheads. The plural “we” aligns the speaker with divine agents and anticipates the Trinitarian sealing of the New Covenant (Eph 1:13–14).

What are the winds?

  • Most commentators read them as judgmental forces (storms/armies), consistent with OT apocalyptic (Jer 49:36; Dan 7:2; Zech 6).
  • Some idealist readings take them typologically as forces that scatter or test the church; a minority reads them as missionary/spiritual winds (appealing to Zech 2:6–7), but in Rev’s immediate context “to harm earth/sea/trees” (7:2–3) points to destructive agency.

Sealing (σφραγίζω) effects at least three things:

  1. Ownership: the sealed belong to God (cf. 14:1 “his name… on their foreheads”).
  2. Authentication: they are the true servants (contrast 9:4’s unsealed).
  3. Protection: they are spared from certain judgments (not necessarily from persecution; cf. 6:9–11).

Typological background:

  • Ezekiel 9 (tav-mark on foreheads protects from Jerusalem’s purge).
  • Passover (blood-marked homes; Exod 12).
  • Priestly forehead (“HOLY TO YHWH”; Exod 28:36–38).
  • Shema frontlets (Deut 6:8)—identity worn “between the eyes.”

Preterist readings see here the protection of Jewish Christians in Judea before AD 70 (often linked with the Pella flight).

Historicists identify the winds with barbarian invasions restrained prior to the trumpet-era upheavals, the sealing guarding true believers amidst post-Constantinian turbulence.

Futurists treat the pause as a chronological interlude before trumpet plagues; Idealists see a trans-historical pattern: God marks his people before permitting new cycles of judgment.

II. The Jews Sealed (7:4–8)

John hears the number: 144,000 “out of every tribe of the sons of Israel,” 12,000 per tribe. The arithmetic (12 × 12 × 1000) is richly symbolic: 12 = people of God (patriarchs/apostles); 1000 = fullness/a large complete unit (also a military chiliad). The form—tribal by thousands—recalls the wilderness censuses (Num 1; 26), connoting a mustered army. Several features demand comment:

  1. Order and Content of the List.
    • Judah is first (royal/Christological priority).
    • Levi is included (unusual in land-inheritance lists, fitting a priestly people; cf. 1:6).
    • Joseph appears alongside Manasseh (implying Ephraim is represented under the patriarchal name “Joseph”).
    • Dan is omitted; Ephraim is not named. Traditional reasons: both tribes were nuclei of idolatry (Judg 18; 1 Kgs 12; Hos 4–8). Some early Christian speculation associated Dan with the antichrist (from Gen 49:17), though this is not explicit in Revelation. Ezekiel 48, however, restores both Dan and Ephraim in the eschatological land—indicating that omission here is rhetorical-symbolic, not permanent exclusion from salvation.
  2. Literal or Symbolic Israel?
  3. Arguments for literal ethnic Israel:
    • The phrase “sons of Israel” is explicit; enumerated tribal subtotals reinforce literality.
  • The presence of a distinct Jewish group accords with Pauline expectations of a remnant and future ingathering (Rom 11:5, 25–27).
    • Arguments for symbolic/new-covenant Israel:
    • The constructed tribal roster (Judah first; Joseph for Ephraim; Dan absent) suggests a theologically shaped Israel, not a genealogical registry.
    • Revelation’s hear/see pattern: John hears 144k, then sees the innumerable multinational crowd—many (e.g., Bauckham, Beale, Koester) infer identification in two aspects: the church militant (144k, holy-war census) and the church triumphant (the multitude).
    • 14:1–5 depicts the 144k as “firstfruits”, chaste warriors with a new song, imagery that is symbol-laden rather than ethnic-administrative.
  1. A synthetic reading is possible: the 144k are truly Israel—but Israel as reconfigured around the Messiah, now expanded to embrace the full people of God (12 tribes × 12 apostles), with ethnic Jews neither erased nor sidelined.
  2. Function.
  3. Dispensational readings commonly view the 144k as end-time Jewish evangelists, inferring from the immediate appearance of the multitude (7:9) a causal link. The text does not state their evangelistic role here (though 14:1–5 calls them “firstfruits”), but the military muster form implies an active, missional vocation and preservation through ensuing judgments (cf. 9:4).

III. The Joyous Sayings (7:9–12)

John sees “a great multitude that no one could number,” drawn “from every nation, tribe, people, and language,” standing before the throne and the Lamb, clothed in white, with palm branches.

  • Palms evoke Sukkot (Feast of Tabernacles; Lev 23:40; Neh 8:15) and triumphal acclaim (John 12:13). Zech 14:16–19 envisions the nations streaming to Jerusalem to keep the Feast of Booths—a background likely animating this multinational Sukkot before God’s throne.
  • Their cry, “Salvation belongs to our God… and to the Lamb,” is both soteriological and Christological: salvation’s source is God; its mediation is the Lamb. The ascription matches OT idiom (“salvation belongs to the LORD,” Jonah 2:9) while including the Lamb in the same prepositional construction—worship grammar that places the Lamb alongside God in divine prerogatives.
  • The ensuing sevenfold doxology (v. 12) by angels, elders, and living creatures universalizes the worship and, in its heptadic cadence, mirrors the completeness of God’s worth.

Hear/see dynamic: the contrast between a precisely numbered Israel and an innumerable international multitude underscores promise-fulfillment: the Abrahamic promise of descendants “as the stars… and as the sand” now realized in Christ among all peoples (Gen 15:5; 22:17; Gal 3:8, 29).

IV. The Gentiles Saved (7:13–17)

An elder initiates a catechetical dialogue: “Who are these… and whence came they?” John defers—“My lord, you know”—eliciting the interpretive key: they are “the ones coming out of the great tribulation,” who “washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.”

  • “Great tribulation” (θλῖψις μεγάλη) resonates with Dan 12:1 (LXX) and Matt 24:21.
    • Preterists situate this in the Neronian/Jewish War persecutions culminating in AD 70.
    • Historicists distribute it across seasons of intense imperial and papal persecutions.
    • Futurists locate it especially in the latter half of Daniel’s 70th week.
  • Idealists regard it as the church’s recurring experience—sometimes local, sometimes global—until the End.
    • The present participle (“coming out”) supports a stream of martyrs/overcomers across time.
  • Soteriology of cleansing. The paradox of washing robes in blood to make them white concentrates Johannine theology of vicarious atonement and purification (1 John 1:7; Rev 1:5).
  • Priestly service and presence.
    • They “serve [λατρεύουσιν] day and night in his temple (ναός)”—liturgical priesthood extended to the whole people (cf. 1:6; 5:10).
    • God “will tabernacle over them” (σκηνώσει ἐπ’ αὐτούς): the verb replays Exodus presence and John 1:14 (“the Word tabernacled among us”). The preposition “over” (ἐπί) evokes the protective canopy of glory (Isa 4:5–6), an eschatological Sukkah.
    • Provision and protection (vv. 16–17) quote Isa 49:10: no hunger/thirst/heat; the Lamb-Shepherd leads to living springs (cf. Ps 23; John 7:37–39; Rev 22:1–2). “Wipe every tear” (Isa 25:8) anticipates the New Creation (21:4), stitching present consolation to ultimate hope.

Pastoral force. The elder’s explanation reframes suffering: tribulation becomes the birthing place of a worshipping people secured by the Lamb’s blood and enveloped in God’s presence.

Interpretive Synthesis Across the Four Approaches

  • Preterist: The sealing marks Jewish believers preserved amidst the AD 66–70 catastrophe; the multitude signifies the early catholicity of the church as the gospel bursts beyond Israel. The “winds” become Roman forces held back until the faithful are marked.
  • Historicist: The winds are barbarian and later Saracen/Viking scourges; the sealing protects a true church through imperial and medieval turmoils; the multitude gathers across centuries, climaxing in Reformation and beyond.
  • Futurist: A literal 144,000 Jewish believers are sealed at the end, perhaps as evangelists, catalyzing a vast Gentile harvest who emerge from the Great Tribulation; the sealing affords immunity from certain trumpet/locust judgments (9:4).
  • Idealist: The 144,000 depict the church militant as holy-war Israel (mustered, sealed, priestly); the multitude depicts the church triumphant; both images are true simultaneously across the age, with episodic intensifications.

These are not mutually exclusive. Revelation’s polyvalent symbols often invite layered readings: the church as Israel reconstituted in the Lamb, including ethnic Israel as she believes (Rom 11), standing as a numbered-yet-innumerable people.

Theological Motifs

  1. Sovereign Restraint: God’s agents restrain destructive forces until his people are marked (7:1–3). Judgment is measured, not capricious.
  2. Identity by Inscription: Competing forehead marks (7:3; 13:16–18; 14:1) dramatize allegiance. To be sealed is to belong—to God or to the Beast.
  3. Holy-War Reimagined: The census-form and “tribes by thousands” evoke muster, but the warfare is witness (12:11), the victory worship, the weapons truth and endurance.
  4. Tabernacling Presence: The end is not merely escape from wrath but abiding with God—Sukkot forever (7:15–17; 21:3).
  5. Mission and Multitude: Abrahamic promise realized: the nations stand in white, holding palms—eschatological feast replacing famine and fear.

Notes on Key Phrases and Images

  • “Ascending from the east”: Salvation dawns; in Ezekiel the glory returns from the east (43:2). Early Christian readers also associated the east with Christ’s appearing (cf. Matt 24:27).
  • Numbers and Numerology: 144,000 = 12 (tribes) × 12 (apostles) × 1000 (fullness, possibly military chiliad). Revelation culminates with 12 gates (tribes) and 12 foundations (apostles) (21:12–14), reinforcing the unity of God’s one people.
  • Palms and Sukkot: Zech 14’s Feast of Booths for all nations aligns precisely with a multinational crowd waving palm branches before God’s throne—pilgrimage fulfilled in the heavenly court.
  • “Coming out” of the tribulation: The grammar resists a once-for-all past event; it suggests an ongoing procession of overcomers, while not excluding a climactic final tribulation.

Conclusion

Revelation 7 answers the terror of 6:17 with identity and assurance. Those who stand in the Day are those whom God has sealed, whom the Lamb has cleansed, and whom the Spirit has drawn from all nations into ceaseless worship and tabernacled presence. Whether read with preterist specificity, historicist scope, futurist imminence, or idealist depth, the chapter catechizes the church in belonging (seal), becoming (sanctified witness), and beholding (doxology).

Practical Application (Pastoral-Theological)

  1. Assurance: Your identity is God’s seal, not the world’s volatility. The seal precedes the storm.
  2. Allegiance: Competing marks are real. Worship, ethics, and public witness reveal whose name is on your forehead.
  3. Mission: The end-time army conquers by testimony and truth, not coercion; its victory is measured in multitudes before the throne.
  4. Endurance: Tribulation is neither anomalous nor ultimate; it is the path by which the Lamb shepherds us to living waters.
  5. Worship: The church’s most subversive act in a crisis is doxology—naming God and the Lamb as the only source of salvation.

For Further Study (Selected)

  • G. K. Beale, The Book of Revelation (NIGTC).
  • Richard Bauckham, The Theology of the Book of Revelation.
  • David Aune, Revelation (WBC).
  • Craig Koester, Revelation.
  • Grant Osborne, Revelation (BECNT).
  • Robert Mounce, The Book of Revelation (NICNT).

Revelation 6: The Seven Seals

Revelation 6

The Seven Seals

Table of Contents

Introduction…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………1

Text…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………1

Structure and Outline …………………………………………………………………………………………………4

Chiastic Structure…………………………………………………………………………………………………..4

Outline …………………………………………………………………………………………………………………5

Exegesis: The Seven Seals (Rev. 6)……………………………………………………………………………………6

The False Christ (6:1–2) ………………………………………………………………………………………………6

The Identity of the Rider……………………………………………………………………………………………7

The Activity of the Rider……………………………………………………………………………………………9

The Authority of the Rider ……………………………………………………………………………………….10

The Fighting Nations (6:3–4)……………………………………………………………………………………….12

The Famine Conditions (6:5–6)……………………………………………………………………………………14

The Fatal Aftermath (6:7–8)………………………………………………………………………………………..17

The Faithful Martyrs (6:9–11)………………………………………………………………………………………22

The People (6:9)……………………………………………………………………………………………………22

The Petition (6:10)…………………………………………………………………………………………………23

The Promise (6:11) ………………………………………………………………………………………………..24

The Furious Wrath (6:12–17) ………………………………………………………………………………………26

Conclusion………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..32

Practical Application ………………………………………………………………………………………………..32

1

Introduction

Chapter six begins after the conclusion of worship in the previous chapter, transitioning from the

heavenly scene to symbolic portrayals of events happening on the earth, ushering in the period

known as the Tribulation or “the Day of YHWH.” This great and terrible day goes by many titles

throughout the Scriptures, especially the OT. From these, an idea of the nature and extent of the

calamity that will befall mankind can be somewhat envisioned (see Appendix VII – The Day of

YHWH).

The vision of this chapter also parallels exactly the Olivet Discourse given by Christ to Peter, James,

and John as recorded in the synoptic Gospels (Matt. 24–25; Mark 13; Luke 21:5–36).

Text

Revelation 6:1–17

1 And I looked when the Little–Lamb opened one of the seven seals,

and I heard one of the four living creatures speaking like a sound of

thunder, “Come” [Aramaic adds: and see].

2 And I looked, and behold, a white horse,

and the one seated on him had a bow

and a victor’s wreath was given to him

and he went out conquering even that he might conquer.

3 And when He opened the second seal,

I heard the second living creature saying, “Come.”

4 And another fiery–red horse came out,

and to the one seated on him it was granted him to take the peace

from the land/earth

and that they would slaughter one another,

and a large (Roman) sword was given to him.

5 And when He opened the third seal,

I heard the third living creature saying, “Come.”

And I looked, and behold, a black horse,

and the one seated on it had a scale in his hand.

6 And I heard like a voice in the middle/midst of the four living

creatures saying,

“A quart of wheat for a denarius

“and three quarts of barley for a denarius,

“and do not act unjustly/harm the olive oil and the grape–juice/wine.

2

7 And when He opened the fourth seal,

I heard a voice from the fourth living creature saying, “Come.”

8 And I looked, and behold, green/a pale–greenish–grey horse,

and the one seated on him, his name Thanatos (death/pestilence),

and Hades [Aramaic: Sheol] (the underworld or the grave) followed

after him

and authority was granted to them over a fourth of the land/earth

to kill by the broad–sword

and by famine

and by death/pestilence

and by the wild–animals of the land/earth.

9 And when He opened the fifth seal,

I saw under the altar the souls of the ones who had been slaughtered

because of the Word of God

and because of the testimony [Aramaic adds: of Yahushua] which

they had.

10 And they cried out/shouted with a great voice saying,

“Until when, Master [Aramaic: YHWH], Set–apart and True,

“are you not judging and avenging our blood from those who dwell on

the land/earth?”

11 And a white robe was given to each of them

and it was said to them that they should rest yet a little time

[Aramaic: a little season of time], until their fellow–slaves was

completed [Aramaic: perfected],

even their brothers, the ones about to be killed as also them.

12 And I looked when He opened the sixth seal

and a great earthquake came

and the sun became black like sackcloth made of hair

and the whole moon became like blood

13 and the stars of heaven fell to the land/earth

like a fig tree casts down its unripe figs while shaken by a great wind,

14 and the firmament was split like a scroll being rolled up

and every mountain and island were moved from their place.

15 And the kings of the earth

and the great/high–ranking men

and the military–commanders (of a thousand)

and the rich

and the powerful

3

and every slave [Aramaic adds: and child] and free–person

hid themselves in the caves

among the rocks of the mountains

16 and they said to the mountains and the rocks,

“Fall on us and hide us from the face of the one seated on the throne

and from the wrath of the Little–Lamb,

17 “for the great day of their wrath has come,

“and who is able to stand?”

4

Structure and Outline

Chiastic Structure (Revelation 6:1–7:17)

A Death and Destruction for the Persecutors During the Tribulation (6:1-8)

…and I looked, and behold, a white horse, and the one seated on him had a bow and a victor’s

wreath was given to him and he went out conquering even that he might conquer (6:2) …and to

the one seated on him it was granted him to take the peace from the land/earth and that they

would slaughter one another, and a large (Roman) sword was given to him (6:4) …and the one

seated on it had a scale in his hand. And I heard like a voice in the middle/midst of the four living

creatures saying, “A quart of wheat for a denarius and three quarts of barley for a denarius,

and do not act unjustly/harm the olive oil and the grape-juice (6:5-6) …and the one seated on

him, his name Thanatos (death/pestilence), and Hades/Sheol followed after him and was

granted to them authority over a fourth of the land to kill by the broad-sword and by famine and

by death/pestilence and by the wild-animals of the land/earth (6:8)

a White Horse: Conquering (6:1-2)

b Red Horse: War “…sword was given to him” (6:3-4)

c Black Horse: Famine (6:5-6)

d Green Horse: Death/Pestilence (6:8a-b)

b’ Kill by Sword (6:8e)

c’ Kill by Famine (6:8f)

d’ Kill by Pestilence (6:8g)

a’ Kill by Wild Beasts (6:8h)

B The Souls Under the Altar Who Su

ered and Were Killed During the Tribulation (6:9-11)

a under the altar the souls of the ones who had been slaughtered because of the

Word of God and because of the testimony which they had (6:9)

b And they cried out/shouted with a great voice saying “How long, Master, Set–

apart and True, are you not judging and avenging our blood from those who dwell

on the land/earth?” (6:10)

c And a white robe was given to each of them (6:11a)

c’ and it was said to them that they should rest yet a little time (6:11b)

b’ until their fellow–slaves was completed [Aramaic: perfected] (6:11c)

a’ even their brothers, the ones about to be killed as also them. (6:11d)

C Great Signs in the Heavens and Earth Bringing Death and Destruction (6:12-17)

a The Little-Lamb broke the sixth seal (6:12a)

b Earthquake (6:12b)

c Sun Black (6:12c)

d Moon Blood (6:12d)

d’ Stars Fell (6:13)

c’ Firmament Split (6:14a)

b’ Mountains and Islands Moved… (6:14b-16a)

1 Mountains and Islands Moved… (6:14b)

5

2 the kings of the land (priests)

3 the great men (Sanhedrin)

4 the commanders

5 the rich

4’ the strong

3’ every slave

2’ every free man

1’ …hid among the caves and the rocks of the mountains, and they said to the

mountains (6:15b-16a)

a’ “Fall on us and hide us from the face of the one seated on the throne and from the

wrath of the Little–Lamb, for the great day of their wrath has come, and who is able

to stand?” (6:16b-17)

C’ The Servants Preserved from Death and Destruction (7:1-8)

B’ The 144,000 and the Multitude Victorious Through the Tribulation (7:9-14)

A’ Peace, Blessing and Reward of Those Persecuted During the Tribulation (7:14-17)

…These are the ones coming out of the great tribulation, and have washed their robes white in

the blood of the Little-Lamb (7:14) …and the One seated upon the throne will tent/reside

over them (7:15) They will not be hungry any more or be thirsty any more… (7:16) because

the Little-Lamb in the middle/midst of the throne will shepherd them and will lead them to

springs of living waters (7:17)

Outline

The Seven Seals (6:1–22:21):

I. The Four Horseman (6:1–8)

A. The First Seal: The White Horse – The False Christ (6:1–2)

B. The Second Seal: The Red Horse – War (6:3–4)

C. The Third Seal: The Black Horse – Famine (6:5–6)

D. The Fourth Seal: The Pale–Green Horse – Pestilence and Death (6:7–8)

II. The Final Seals (6:9–22:21)

A. The Fifth Seal: Martyrs (6:9–11)

B. The Sixth Seal: The Earthquake and Cosmic Disturbances (6:12–17)

6

Exegesis: The Seven Seals (Rev. 6)

The False Christ (6:1–2)

Revelation 6:1–2

1 And I looked when the Little–Lamb opened one of the seven seals,

and I heard one of the four living creatures speaking like a sound of

thunder, “Come” [Aramaic adds: and see].

2 And I looked, and behold, a white horse,

and the one seated on him had a bow

and a victor’s wreath was given to him

and he went out conquering even that he might conquer.

The Lamb broke the first seal (Rev. 6:1), and one of the four living creatures, the cherubim under the

throne of God, said, “Come,” or “Come and see” (Rev. 6:1). This happens for each of the first four

seals.

These four seals parallels with the symbolism of each of the four creatures in the order which they

were first seen (Rev. 4:7):

1. The Lion calls the conquering white horse (6:1–2)

2. The Ox/Calf calls the red horse of war (6:3–4)

3. The Man calls the black horse of famine (6:5–6)

4. The Eagle calls the green horse of death (6:7–8)

When the Lion cherub called, John saw a white horse coming, whose rider had a bow and was given

a crown (Rev. 6:2).

In the previous chapters it was established that the Lamb is Jesus Christ. He begins to break the

seals one at a time, with the breaking of each seal coinciding to a judgment or event on the land of

Israel (Rev. 6:4, 8 [2x], 10, 13, 15; 7:1 [3x], 2, 3; 8:5). Judgment begins at the house of God (1Pet.

4:17).

It is believed by many that the breaking of the first seal coincides with the beginning of the

tribulation period. However, it is more likely that this is depicting the beginning of the New Covenant

Kingdom Age beginning immediately after the ascension of Christ in AD 30.

This vision follows a pattern of seeing and then hearing. John sees the Lamb opening and then

hears one of the four living creatures speak (Rev. 6:1), a pattern repeated for the next three seals.

The living creature is one of the four cherubim that form a circle underneath the throne of God (Rev.

4:6–8; 1Sam. 4:4; 2Sam. 6:2; 22:11; 2Kings 19:15; 1Chr. 13:6; Psa. 18:10; 80:1; 99:1; Isa. 37:16;

Ezek. 10:1). Throughout this book, these creatures lead in heavenly worship (Rev. 4:8–9; 5:8–10, 14;

19:4), form part of the attendants of the throne of God (Rev. 4:6; 5:6, 11; 7:11; 14:3), and implement

divine judgments (Rev. 6:1, 3, 5, 6, 7; 15:7).

7

The Identity of the Rider

Most interpreters believe that the rider on the white horse symbolic of the Antichrist coming to

power and conquering. The crown and bow were symbols of the god Apollo, who was associated

with prophecy and divination. For Christians, of course, this is false prophecy.

On the other hand, some Preterists believe that the rider represents the victorious Christ and the

spreading of the gospel all over the world. The Gospel writers did say that this would happen (Matt.

24:14; Mark 16:15), and the Apostles claimed to have succeeded in doing so (Col. 1:5–6, 23; 1Tim.

3:16; see Acts 24:5). This was fulfilled in the sense of the whole world referring to the Roman

Empire, or what was the known world at that time. It is fitting that the first horseman is said to

conquer, which is the same word used to describe the churches in chapters 2–3. Similarly, the type

of crown that this rider is wearing (stephanos), is the same as the one promised to the faithful

church (Rev. 2:10; 3:11; see also 4:4, 10). Essentially, the idea is that Christ is conquering world

through the obedient church spreading the gospel.

Other Preterists see this as Christ coming to conquer Israel and the other apostate nations who are

against Him. Some argue that because the real Christ is the one opening the seals, that the symbol

could not represent Him coming, but that is not necessarily so. This is a symbolic vision of the

future. YHWH is depicted in the OT as carrying a bow and coming against His enemies in Judgment

as well (Psa. 45:3–5; Hab. 3:9, 11).

Furthermore, the description of this rider is similar to the description of the returning Christ later in

the book (Rev. 19:11). Both are on a white horse and both are wearing a crown. However, there are

also several di

erences between the two. The weapon that this rider carries is a bow and the other

is a sword. More significantly, the type of crown worn by each rider is di

erent. This rider wears a

stephanos (victor’s wreath or reward), while in chapter 19, Christ wears many diadēmas (royal

crowns).

The strongest evidence that this represents a false Christ comes from the parallel Olivet Discourse

given by Jesus Himself. The first sign that Jesus warns would usher in the end was the appearance

of false messiahs (Matt. 24:4–5, 11, 23–24; Mark 13:5–6, 21–22; Luke 21:8).

Matthew 24:4–5 (NASB95)

4 And Jesus answered and said to them, “See to it that no one misleads

you.

5 “For many will come in My name, saying, ‘I am the Christ,’ and will

mislead many.

John, the author of the Apocalypse, warned that there would be many antichrists, but also that

there would be one ultimate deceiver who would come (1John 2:18). Paul warned the

Thessalonians that power behind the man of lawlessness, another title for the antichrist, was

already at work in the world, but that he was being restrained (2Thess. 2:6–7).

2Thessalonians 2:6–7 (NASB95)

8

6 And you know what restrains him now, so that in his time he will be

revealed.

7 For the mystery of lawlessness is already at work; only he who now

restrains will do so until he is taken out of the way.

The rider is depicted as one who “sat” on the white horse. Elsewhere, the enemies of God also “sit”

on horses (Rev. 9:17; 19:18). This term is used throughout the book in reference to authority, mainly

that of God sitting on His throne (Rev. 3:21; 4:2–3, 9–10; 5:1, 7, 13; 6:16; 7:10, 15; 19:4; 20:11; 21:5;

possibly 14:14–16), but also the saints (Rev. 3:21; 4:4; 11:16; 20:4), as well as the harlot

representing the city (Rev. 17:1, 3, 9, 15; 18:7). It may even be intended to depict this rider as setting

himself up in the authority of God. It is significant that the man of lawlessness whom Paul warns

about is said to sit upon the throne in the temple and sets himself up as god (2Thess. 2:4).

The term “anti” means “against” and “instead of.” So the antichrist both opposes Christ; but he also

is a satanic attempt to replace or replicate Him. This may explain why this rider is similar, but not

identical to, Christ as He is depicted later.

The identity of the antichrist will be examined more thoroughly in chapter 13. According to the

Preterist view, the antichrist is Nero, and the restrainer who Paul mentioned was the Emperor

Claudius, Nero’s great uncle who adopted him when he married his mother Agrippina. Nero was

currently being restrained when Paul penned the letter (AD 54); but Claudius was poisoned by his

own wife within a year or so after Paul wrote it in order to make way for her son to rule. In fact, Nero

was possibly involved in the assassination plot.

In addition, soon after Christ’s ascension, multiple candidates were claiming to be the Messiah,

beginning with Dositheus, the Samaritan, followed by countless others up until the destruction of

the Temple and even beyond.1 Holford summarizes the time under Governor Felix as a period when

“deceivers rose up daily.”2 Josephus lists Theudas (Antiquities, 20.5), an Egyptian false prophet

(Wars of the Jews, 2.13:261), Menahem/Eleazar ben Judah (Wars of the Jews,7.8), and John of

Gischala, who was a leader of the Jewish revolt against the Romans, and played a part in the

destruction of the Temple (Wars of the Jews, 2.21). It is also argued that Josephus viewed Vespasian

as a false Messiah (Wars of the Jews, 6.5:312–313). So there appears to be multiple fulfillments of

this, just in the first century alone.

Historicists believe that the papacy which arose to power and ushered in the dark ages is the

antichrist, and that the restrainer was the Roman Empire, which prevented the church from being

dominant while it remained in power.

Futurists, of course, believe that the antichrist will come in the future; and most believe that the

restrainer is the Holy Spirit working through the church while it remains on earth until the rapture,

when she is taken out. That is plausible, if either the Pretribulation or Prewrath rapture view is

1

George Holford, The Destruction of Jerusalem, An Absolute and Irresistible Proof of the Divine Origin of

Christianity (Frankford, PA: T. & G. Palmer Printers, 1812), 23-26. 2

Ibid., 24.

9

correct. Futurists who hold to a post–tribulation rapture believe that the restrainer is probably a

mighty angel.

The Activity of the Rider

The rider goes out to conquer. In scripture, a horse is always a symbol of conquest or battle (Job

39:19–25; Prov. 21:31; Isa. 43:17; Jer. 6:23; Zech. 9:10; 10:3). It may be significant that, although the

rider of the white horse carries a bow, which is a weapon of war; he is not depicted as having a

quiver of arrows. And yet, he is still victorious. This has led some to believe that he conquers

without actually fighting, by promising peace. The color white is said to represent peace, but that

precedent is not set in the Bible. Still, that there is peace under this rider is clear, as the horse

which follows takes peace from the earth (Rev. 6:4). The idea, then, is that he is given power over

the world because of his promise of peace.

If the seventieth week of Daniel is indeed the timetable for the tribulation, seven years (see

Appendix VIII – The Seventy Weeks of Daniel), then this fits. The seven years begins with a seven

year covenant or treaty (Dan. 9:27) between the “prince who is to come” (Dan. 9:26) and “the

many,” or Israel, who are the people of Daniel (Dan. 9:24). Other OT prophecies confirm that Israel

will enjoy a time of security and rest, and will not even require walls for safety (Ezek. 38:11; 1Thess.

5:3).

In the first century, this was fulfilled when Nero, who after rising to power, in AD 62 made a deal with

Israel, and married Poppaea. According to the ancient historian Josephus, who was also an

eyewitness, she was a Jewish proselyte. Furthermore, around that same time, Nero also made a

peace treaty with the Parthians who were the Persian people directly east of the empire. At that

time, the Persians had become a warlike federation of tribes. It is interesting that the Parthians were

also depicted in those days as wearing a crown and carrying a bow. They were famous for their

cavalry, having perfected the ability to accurately shoot arrows while riding. The Parthians were the

only military force during that time period to be feared by the Romans. They had defeated the

Roman armies twice, once in AD 55, and again in AD 62 which lead to the treaty with Nero. If

anything, it appears that this at least may provide the background imagery for the recipients of the

Apocalypse.

Similarly, Historicists see the white horse as being the leader of Rome. However, they do not believe

that the rider is antichrist. Rather, beginning with the ascension of Nerva to the throne in AD 80 and

ending with the ascension of Commodus in AD 180, this represents victorious Rome conquering

further and expanding the empire. This period is known as “The Golden Age of Rome” (also “The Age

of the Antonines”), because it was during these years that they conquered most of territories of the

preceding empires of Babylon, Medo–Persia, and Greece. During this period of Roman Peace, or the

“Pax Romana,” the peace was indeed false. There was only peace in that their military continued to

conquer undefeated and maintained control for a time.

It is significant that the Roman generals always rode on white horses during their victory parades,

and the emperors wore laurel wreaths instead of diadems during this period. In addition, until Nero,

all of the Caesars had been related to Julius Caesar. Nerva, on the other hand, who was the founder

of the Antonines, was Greek, specifically of Cretan descent. Cretans were well known as

formidable bowman. In fact, ancient Cretan coins depict a Cretan man with a bow in his hand.

10

Those awaiting a future fulfillment believe that the seven year covenant referred to in Daniel is likely

a peace treaty between Israel and the rest of the world. It may be an o

er of protection from the

threatening Islamic and anti–Semitic nations that surround Israel. In fact, some scholars even

believe that the antichrist will profess to be Muslim (see comments on chapter 13). The smaller

Shi’ite sect of Islam is awaiting the return of the twelfth Imam, who is also believed to be the

promised Mahdi who will come and conquer the world for Islam. According to the hadith (sacred

sayings of Muhammad), there are many various prophecies about the coming Mahdi. The Shi’ites

accept several prophecies about the Mahdi, or the twelfth Imam, that Sunni Muslims do not. What

is interesting is that the majority of the prophecies about the twelfth Imam are actually found in the

Bible as well. Only, they are in reference to the antichrist (see Appendix IX – The Muslim Messiah).

This is corroborated in other visions of Daniel where the antichrist is said to give Israel a sense of

security through deceit (Dan. 8:25) and take control by intrigue (Dan. 11:21). The KJV translates

Dan. 8:25 by saying that the coming ruler shall destroy many “by peace.” In today’s political

environment, anyone who could o

er a real opportunity for peace in the Middle East would

practically be deified.

The covenant may also involve the rebuilding of Solomon’s temple in Jerusalem. The Temple Mount

is currently the third most holy place for Muslims. The Mosque of Omar, also known as the Dome of

the Rock, was built upon the same location. Futurists interpret several prophetic passages that

refer to the temple in Israel as a literal rebuilt temple. If the Jews were to rebuild the temple today,

they would likely start a major holy war with every Arab nation in the world.

The Authority of the Rider

Many futurists believe that the antichrist will be the leader of a revived Roman Empire of sorts. This

could be global, or simply a federal union of the European nations that were a part of the original

territory of the Empire. According to Daniel, this empire will consist of ten nations or regions (Dan.

7:7, 20, 24; see also Rev. 13:1; 17:3, 7, 12–13).

In 1957 six European nations signed the Treaty of Rome forming the European Union, which as of

2010, consists of 27 member nations.

11

The Western European Union is an intergovernmental defense and security organization

established in 1954 on the basis of the Treaty of Brussels of 1948. Interestingly, the WEU has only

ten member states. Though it has no formal ties with the EU, all ten of those states are in the larger

EU.

This is not to say that either entity is a fulfillment of the prophecy, or that they will be. It is merely to

point out that the framework is already established for the fulfillment to take place. It is interesting

that the idea of national sovereignty is being eroded away in the United States and children are

being taught to accept the idea of a one world government. They are no longer taught the idea of

American Exceptionalism; rather, they are taught that there is nothing special or unique about it.

Furthermore, many significant world leaders, including many who hold key positions in the US

administration, as well as wealthy influential men such as George Sorros, are openly supporting

and working towards a one world government. For the first time in history, the UN monitored the

presidential election ballot centers in swing states during the 2012 presidential election.

It may seem incredible that the world, hovering on the brink of disaster, could be so totally

deceived. Yet that is precisely what happened on a smaller scale before the outbreak of the most

devastating war to date, World War II. Adolf Hitler spelled out in detail his plans for conquest in his

book Mein Kampf, which was published more than a decade before the war began. Yet, incredibly,

the Western allies (particularly Britain and France) persisted in believing Hitler’s false claim to be a

man of peace. They stood idly by as he reoccupied the Rhineland (demilitarized after World War I),

thus abrogating the Versailles Treaty; then annexed Austria, the Sudetenland, and Czechoslovakia.

Desperate to appease Hitler and avoid war, British Prime Minister Neville Chamberlain met with the

Nazi dictator at Munich in 1938. Upon his return to England, Chamberlain triumphantly waved a

piece of paper (containing a worthless pledge of peace from Hitler) which he claimed guaranteed

“peace with honor … peace for our time.” When Winston Churchill (one of the few never taken in by

Hitler) rose in the House of Commons to declare that England had su

ered a total, unmitigated

defeat he was shouted down by angry members of Parliament. The deception was nearly universal;

almost everyone misread Hitler’s intentions. Only after he invaded Poland in September 1939 did

the allies finally acknowledge the truth. By then it was too late to avoid the catastrophe of the

Second World War (John MacArthur, Revelation 1–11).

So the false Christ goes out “conquering and to conquer.” Ironically, this is the same term used to

describe the victory or overcoming of the people of God (Rev. 2:7, 11, 17, 26; 3:5, 12, 21; 5:5; 15:2;

21:7). The beast believes that He is conquering the saints (Rev. 11:7; 13:7), and his actions actually

cause their victory (Rev. 12:11).

One final point should be made. The victory of the rider “was given to him” (Rev. 6:2). This phrase is

repeated often in the remainder of John’s visions (Rev. 6:2, 4, 8, 11; 7:2; 8:2, 3; 9:1, 3, 5; 11:1, 2;

12:14; 13:5, 7, 14, 15; 16:8). God is clearly sovereign and in control over all events, despite how

things may appear. Yet, He need not force these events to happen. Rather, He simply allows fallen

and depraved humanity to do as they will.

12

The Fighting Nations (6:3–4)

Revelation 6:3–4

3 And when He opened the second seal,

I heard the second living creature saying, “Come.”

4 And another fiery–red horse came out,

and to the one seated on him it was granted him to take the peace

from the land/earth

and that they would slaughter one another,

and a large (Roman) sword was given to him.

When Christ broke the second seal (Rev. 6:3), a red horse came whose rider takes peace from the

earth (Rev. 6:4). The meaning of this passage is fairly evident. Red is symbolic of war, and is the

same color of Satan, the dragon, who appears later (Rev. 12:3). This second horseman is an end to

the false peace of the first horseman. Paul warns that the sudden destruction of the tribulation

comes during a time of peace (1Thess. 5:3).

1Thessalonians 5:3 (NASB95) While they are saying, “Peace and safety!”

then destruction will come upon them suddenly like labor pains upon

a woman with child, and they will not escape.

Since it is another horseman, there is relation to the first seal. The same person who brought peace

in the first seal is likely the one who initiated, or at least instigated, this war. As before, the power to

take away peace “was granted” to him (Rev. 6:4).

In the first century, war broke out in Israel within a few years of Nero’s marriage to Poppaea. In AD

65, Nero killed her while she was pregnant, by kicking her in the stomach in a fit of rage. Soon after,

zealots raided the cities of Israel. About a year after this, in April, AD 66, the Jews began a revolt in

Caesarea. In response, Florus, the Roman Procurator, invaded Jerusalem and killed 3,600 men,

women, and children. This led to more revolts and wars… One hundred and fifty pages of Wars of

the Jews describe this tumultuous and violent period. In addition, there was an increasing

frequency of wars breaking out right after the resurrection of Christ. The first war broke out not three

years after His death, between Herod and Aretas, king of Arabia.3

According to Historicists, this refers to the period immediately following the golden age of Rome,

from AD 180 to 284, which was characterized by civil wars. There were 32 emperors during this

century, compared to only seventeen for the previous two; and there were 27 pretenders who

opposed the emperors during this time.

Futurists teach that the antichrist will make war. If the OT prophecies are to be harmonized, the

nations with which he will go to war are specifically Egypt, Libya, and Cush (the Sudan/Ethiopia;

Dan. 7:8, 20, 24; 11:42–43; see also Matt. 24:6–7; Mark 13:7–8b and Luke 21:9–10; Rev. 6:3–4), all of

3

Holford, The Destruction of Jerusalem, An Absolute and Irresistible Proof of the Divine Origin of Christianity,

27.

13

which are Sunni nations. The Sunnis do not believe in the twelfth Imam, and will probably not

accept his terms for peace or recognize his authority. Perhaps the Mosque of Omar will be removed

from the temple mount for the rebuilding of the Jewish temple, which would likely infuriate them.

According to Daniel’s visions, these countries will eventually be defeated (Dan. 7:8, 20, 24; 11:42–

43), but other countries in the region may join in, such as Algeria and Somalia, and perhaps even

Lebanon (all Sunni nations). They too, will fall under his military might.

Just as the previous seal, this corresponds to Jesus’ next warning in the Olivet Discourse (Matt.

24:6–7; Mark 13:7–8b and Luke 21:9–10).

Mathew 24:6–7a (NASB95)

6 “You will be hearing of wars and rumors of wars. See that you are not

frightened, for those things must take place, but that is not yet the

end.

7 “For nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom

14

The Famine Conditions (6:5–6)

Revelation 6:5–6

5 And when He opened the third seal,

I heard the third living creature saying, “Come.”

And I looked, and behold, a black horse,

and the one seated on it had a scale in his hand.

6 And I heard like a voice in the middle/midst of the four living

creatures saying,

“A quart of wheat for a denarius

“and three quarts of barley for a denarius,

“and do not act unjustly/harm the olive oil and the grape–juice/wine.

Jesus opens the third seal and John sees a black horse (Rev. 6:5). After he sees that horse coming,

he hears another voice from “the center of the living creatures” (Rev. 6:6). This is likely either Christ

or God the Father on the throne.

A quart of wheat is enough bread for one person for a single day. A “denarius” was the average daily

wage for that day in age. Barley was usually used for animals and is less expensive. It will feed an

entire family of three for a day. A day’s wages will feed one person enough bread for a day, or an

entire family, lower quality bread for a day.

This is depicting a severe famine which follows a natural progression after the beginning of a war.

Ezekiel prophesied similarly saying that the inhabitants of Jerusalem would starve and be forced to

weigh their food carefully paying 20 shekels for a day’s worth (Ezek. 4:10, 16), something that all

Jews would understand (Lev. 26:26).

Oil was used for preparing food (Ex. 29:2, 23; Num. 11:8), burning lamps (Ex. 25:6; 27:20; 35:8;

Num. 4:16; Matt. 25:3–8); for medicine (Isa. 1:6; Mark 6:13; Luke 10:34; James 5:14), for lubrication

(Ezek. 16:9), for beautification (2Chr. 28:15; Amos 6:6), and for temple worship such as anointing

the temple (Ex. 40:9; Lev. 8:10), anointing the priests (Ex. 28:41; 29:7, 21; 30:30; 40:13, 15; Lev. 4:3,

5, 16; 6:22; 8:12, 30; 10:7; 16:32; 21:10, 12; Num. 3:3, 35:25) and as an o

ering (Lev. 7:10; Num.

15:4–10). It was also used for anointing kings (1Sam. 10:1; 16:13; 1Kings 1:39; 2Kings 9:3, 6). Some

believe that the exclusion of the oil and wine means that the rich will not be a

ected like the poor.

Others believe that it only means that the famine will last for a season, during the time when wheat

and barley are harvested, but not during the time when olives are harvested. A third possibility is

that the famine does not a

ect the religious leaders who use the oil for Temple rituals.

Just as the first two seals, this follows the exact order of the prophetic judgments outlined by Christ

in the Olivet Discourse (Matt. 24:7b; Mark 13:8b; Luke 21:11).

Luke 21:11 (NASB95) and there will be great earthquakes, and in various

places plagues and famines; and there will be terrors and great signs

from heaven.

15

Again, this fits the first century in with striking accuracy. Chilton sites multiple passages in

Josephus, who was an eyewitness at the time, confirming the intensity of the famines that

occurred, some even recorded in the Scriptures (Acts 7:11; 11:28); with the severest case climaxing

during the final siege of Jerusalem, when people resorted to eating refuse before descending into

cannibalism.4 Josephus, uses similar wording to John when describing what he saw. He wrote that,

“Many secretly bartered their possessions for a single measure of wheat if they happened to be

rich, barley if they were poor” (Wars of the Jews, 5.10:2). In one instance, an entire talent of gold

was given for a measure of wheat (Wars of the Jews, 5.13:571).

In addition, John of Giscala (Gush Halav) entered Jerusalem after fighting broke out in the region of

Galilee and aroused the people to go to war. He helped the zealots seize control of Jerusalem and

attempted to set himself up as the leader (Wars of the Jews, 2.21). He took the sacred oil and wine

stored in the temple that was to be used for pouring on the burnt o

erings and gave it to his

adherents, who used it to get drunk (Wars of the Jews, 5.13:6). It is fitting that the literal translation

says, “and the oil and the wine you might not do unjustly (or unright)” (Rev. 6:6). The ”not” could be

an emphatic double negative, as how it often occurs in the Greek, which would mean that they

would use the oil and the wine unjustly.

Josephus describes that the famine became so severe that people began to search the sewers for

stale cattle dung to eat. The streets were riddled with bodies of the dead and dying. When the

numbers became too great to burry, they threw the bodies over the city wall into the ravines.

Mannoeus, son of Lazarus, took refuge with Titus and said that from the fourteenth of the month of

Xanthicus when the Romans encamped around the city, until the new moon of Panemus, 115,880

corpses were brought outside the gates. Others within the city said that as many as 600,000 were

thrown through the gates (Josephus, Jewish War, book 5, 12:3 and 13:7).

One preterist points out that oil and wine were used for the rights of the Church (James 5:14–15;

1Cor. 11:25); and therefore, another possible meaning is that the church was to be protected during

from the judgments. Indeed, all of the Christians had fled Jerusalem before the famine began.

According to Historicists, this describes the times of famine in the Roman Empire, from AD 200 to

250. Emperor Caracalla granted citizenship to every free man in Europe in order to tax them. The

provincial governors who were assigned to regulate the taxation wore a badge that depicted scales.

And the taxes could be paid with money or the equivalent value of produce, specifically wheat, oil,

and whine.

Another historical possibility goes further back to AD 92. There was a grain shortage and Domitian

decreed that half of the vineyards in the province be cut down and used to grow grain. But the

backlash and outcry from the people caused him to rescind the order.

Of course, futurists are awaiting a fulfillment to occur again. The middle class is a modern

experience. When this famine happens, it will be like the old days when there were have–a–lots and

have–nots, with no one in between. Oil and wine will again become a luxury. It is interesting that

4

David Chilton, The Days of Vengeance: An Exposition on the Book of Revelation (Horn Lake, MS: Dominion

Press, 2006), 190.

16

certain people who are wealthy to the extreme are trying to orchestrate the global economy so that

no one can compete with them.

17

The Fatal Aftermath (6:7–8)

Revelation 6:7–8

7 And when He opened the fourth seal,

I heard a voice from the fourth living creature saying, “Come.”

8 And I looked, and behold, a green/pale–greenish–grey horse,

and the one seated on him, his name Thanatos (death/pestilence),

and Hades [Aramaic: Sheol] (the underworld or the grave) followed

after him

and authority was granted to them over a fourth of the land/earth

to kill by the broad–sword

and by famine

and by death/pestilence

and by the wild–animals of the land/earth.

Jesus broke the fourth seal (Rev. 6:7), unleashing the final rider, which was an “ashen green” horse

that brings death and Hades (the underworld or grave) with him (Rev. 6:8). The Greek word that is

translated “pale” in most English Bibles is a word that was used to either refer to green, as in the

color of grass, or it was used to describe the pale, ashen–green characteristic of a decomposing

corpse. This fourth horseman is tied to the previous two. He is given power over 25% of the earth to

kill with the sword (the second horseman), with famine and pestilence, and by the wild beasts of

the earth (the third horseman). These are commonly linked themes in scripture – war, famine,

pestilence, and death (Ezek. 14:21; see also 5:17). In fact, the Greek word for death (thanatos) was

often used in the LXX to translate the Hebrew word for pestilence. This further ties the chronology of

these seals with the Olivet Discourse, though Luke was the only one to mention plagues (Luke

21:11).

18

It is significant that Hades follows after this horseman. Death and Hades are personified as evil

cosmic forces in the Apocalypse (Rev. 1:18; 6:8; 20:13, 14). Many believe that Hades is currently the

holding place of the wicked dead (see Appendix ## – The Afterlife). They are in “Torment” (Luke

16:23, 28), while those who are dead in Christ are with Him in Paradise (Luke 23:43; 2Cor. 12:4; 5:6–

8). If this interpretation is correct, then all of these who are dying from these horsemen are lost. This

may also mean that all believers are protected from the horsemen, though that is not explicitly

stated.

Zechariah had two similar visions of four chariots drawn by colored horses going out from

Jerusalem representing the four winds patrolling the earth (Zech. 1:7–11; 6:1–8). However, there are

some key di

erences: Zechariah saw them as chariots (in the second vision), not just horses; and

the color and order was di

erent––red, black, white, then spotted. In those visions, they were God’s

agents going out to indicate His dominion over the world just before He would return Israel to

Jerusalem from the Exile and then judge the surrounding nations.

Elsewhere in the OT, God threatened Jerusalem with these same plagues if they did not repent

(Ezek. 14:12–23): famine (Ezek. 14:13–14), wild beasts (Ezek. 14:15–16), the sword (Ezek. 14:17–18)

and a plague (Ezek. 14:19–20). YHWH declares that Jerusalem will receive all four (Ezek. 14:21).

Ezekiel 14:21 For thus says the Lord GOD, “How much more when I send

My four severe judgments against Jerusalem: sword, famine, wild

beasts and plague to cut off man and beast from it!

19

And Jerusalem did su

er all four in the first century. God continues in the warning in Ezekiel’s vision

with a promise that the remnant will be spared (Ezek. 14:22–23), which Paul said existed in his day

(Rom. 11:5).

Historicists place this seal in the latter half of the third century. The famines became severe to the

point of pandemic plagues. According to ancient historians, a fourth of the empire perished during

this time. Eusebius stated that people died in the streets from the famine and pestilence, and

became food for the dogs. Gibbon describes one plague that lasted 15 years (AD 250–265), which

a

ected every province, every city, and almost every family of the Roman Empire. He stated that

5,000 died daily and added that many towns which had escaped the hands of the Barbarians, were

entirely depopulated. More than half of the people of Alexandria perished.

If there is to be a future fulfillment of this, then the damage will be unprecedented. According to the

text, the death toll from the first four seals comes to 25% of the population. As of the turn of the

millennium, the population of the world is over 6 billion. If the rapture were to occur in the next 200

years or so, there will likely be about 10 billion people on the earth. It has been estimated that 1 in

10 people are born again Christians. If that’s true, then 1 billion people would disappear instantly

o

the face of the earth, reducing the population by 10% in an instant. Of course, the

disappearance of 1 billion people would cause a great deal of death in and of itself. Then a global

war follows in a matter of months in which 2.25 billion people would be killed either directly or

indirectly, reducing the population to 6.75 billion. More would be killed in that short amount of time

than from all the wars of the last two hundred years put together.

Dual or Alternate Meaning of the Four Horsemen

It must be noted that there is an alternate meaning or a possible dual meaning to the four horsemen

as well, where they represent both Christ AND the antichrists.

In two parallel visions of Zechariah, the horses are the assembly/chuch (Zechariah 2:6; 6:1–5)

governed by the Messiah who is the Rider.

Zechariah 2:6 (NASB95) “Ho there! Flee from the land of the north,”

declares the Lord, “for I have dispersed you as the four winds of the

heavens,” declares the Lord.

Note also, that the four winds are what are held back in the next part of John’s vision (Revelation

7:1–3).

Once again, each of the four horses are called by the four cherubim under the throne of God:

1. The Lion calls the conquering white horse (6:1–2)

2. The Ox/Calf calls the red horse of war (6:3–4)

3. The Man calls the black horse of famine (6:5–6)

4. The Eagle calls the green horse of death (6:7–8)

The colors of the horses come from the colored stones of the tribes of Israel, and each cherub

matches the four ruling tribes in the four directions of the encampments:

20

1. The White Diamond represents the tribe of Naphtali

2. The Red Ruby represents the tribe of Reuben

3. The Black Onyx/Malachite represents the tribe of Joseph

4. The Green emerald stone represents the tribe of Levi

The sequence of the horses is the sequence of evangelism and conquest. First comes the Word of

God, proclaiming Jesus as King. White is the color of Naphtali, the tribe that symbolizes the Bride.

Naphtali’s star sign is Virgo, the Virgin. The NT saints are identified as pure virgins (Matt. 25:1–13;

2Cor. 11:2).

2Corinthians 11:2 (NASB95) For I am jealous for you with a godly

jealousy; for I betrothed you to one husband, so that to Christ I might

present you as a pure virgin.

The 144,000 sealed saints (Rev. 7:1–8) are said to be undefiled by women (Rev. 14:1–4), signifiying

their spiritual purity and not worshipping other gods.

Note that the New Jerusalem has the radiance of crystal-clear Jasper (Rev. 21:11) and the wall of

the city is Jasper (Rev. 21:18).

The rider of the white horse is carrying a bow. A rainbow symbolized the creation of a new covenant

of peace with Noah (Gen. 9:13–16).

It may also be significant that the tribe of Gad is symbolized by the archer centaur. When

prophesying about Gad, Jacob said “Gad, a troop shall tramp upon him, But he shall triumph at

last” (Gen. 49:19). Furhtermore, Gad means a troop.

Next comes conflict, the Red Horse. Red is the color of Judah, the tribe that led in war. This is not a

picture of political warfare, but of the kind of conflict Jesus predicted, as mother turns against

daughter, and brother fights brother. It is the conflict experienced in every society when the Gospel

comes, and it is the conflict experienced by the Jewish and Gentile believers in the period

Revelation specifically deals with.

The third horse, the black, seems to have to do with famine, but this is not an economic famine of

ordinary food. The three foods mentioned are the sacramental foods of the Bible: grain, wine, and

oil (James 5:14). Bread is alpha food, what you eat in the morning; wine is omega food, what you

drink when your work is done. Bread is priestly; wine is kingly. Bread focuses on the Old Creation,

when men were priests but not yet fully kings (since Jesus had not yet ascended); while wine

focuses on the New Creation, when we rule in sabbath rest with Jesus. Moses brought manna;

Jesus made wine. The Black Horse pictures the gradual starvation of the old order, while the gifts of

the new order are protected and preserved. Compare 7:3.

Black is the color of Joseph, the true baker and cupbearer (Genesis 40; 41:1–49; 44:2,5). More

accurately, Joseph’s stone is the onyx, which is striped black and white, dark and light, for wine and

bread. Here the horse is black because the horse is the new wine–church, and this wine is

protected.

21

The Green Horse is the Levite horse, and we must recall that the Levites were the guards of the

Tabernacle and Temple, armed with spears to kill anyone who approached the altar or sanctuary

improperly. I believe that this horse brings actual physical conflict, the outbreak of a final violent

conflict between those clinging to the old order and those converted to the new. This is what

happened in the late AD 60s in Jewry, and it happens each time the Kingdom comes to a new

people.

This is the sequence of events that brings the Kingdom to every nation of the world, fulfilling the

Great Commission. It did not happen before AD 30 because the Kingdom was sealed up; but now it

begins, and it will continue until Jesus returns at the end of history.

22

The Faithful Martyrs (6:9–11)

Revelation 6:9–11

9 And when He opened the fifth seal,

I saw under the altar the souls of the ones who had been slaughtered

because of the Word of God

and because of the testimony [Aramaic adds: of Yahushua] which

they had.

10 And they cried out/shouted with a great voice saying,

“Until when, Master [Aramaic: YHWH], Set–apart and True,

“are you not judging and avenging our blood from those who dwell on

the land/earth?”

11 And a white robe was given to each of them

and it was said to them that they should rest yet a little time

[Aramaic: a little season of time],

until their fellow–slaves was completed [Aramaic: perfected],

even their brothers, the ones about to be killed as also them.

When Jesus broke the fifth seal, John saw martyrs under the altar of God because of their testimony

(Rev. 6:9). They cry out to God for vindication (Rev. 6:10), but are given white robes and told to wait a

little while longer until the last martyr is killed (Rev. 6:11).

There is a natural division between the first four seals and the last three seals. The first four seals

are all horseman, while the last three aren’t. There is a similar four and three division with the next

series of judgments, the trumpets. The last three trumpets are designated as three woes (Rev. 8:13;

9:12; 11:14).

Four is the number for the earth (see Appendix II – The Symbolism of Numbers). With the first four

seals, God judges the world with the world’s own depravity. He simply stopped restraining man, and

it started to look like the days before Noah just as Paul warned (2Thess. 2:7).

The fifth seal is a contrast to the previous, depicting believers who have been persecuted and killed

by those in power. Once again, Jesus described this in His Olivet Discourse (Matt. 24:9; Mark 13:9–

13; Luke 21:12).

Matthew 24:9 “Then they will deliver you to tribulation, and will kill you,

and you will be hated by all nations because of My name.

The People (6:9)

If this applies to the future, it is the first bit of evidence that many will be saved during the

tribulation. Unfortunately, this also means that there will be persecution like never before; and this

is just the beginning. It gets much worse when all hell literally breaks loose in the second half of the

seven years.

23

John saw these souls “under the altar” (Rev. 6:9). Heaven is repeatedly described as a temple in

Revelation (Rev. 8:3, 5; 11:19; 14:17, 18; 15:5; 16:17), as well as in the OT (Ps. 11:4; Isa. 6:1; Hab.

2:20; Mic. 1:2, cf. T. Levi 18.6). The altar John saw is most likely emblematic of the altar of incense in

the OT (Ex. 40:5), because of the association of incense with prayer (Psa. 141:2; Luke 1:10). John

refers to the altar a total of 8 times, and all 7 others are associated with the imagery of the altar of

incense (Rev. 8:3, 5; 9:13; 11:1; 14:18; 16:7). In the ancient Temple, however, the blood of

slaughtered animals was drained at the base of the altar of burnt o

ering (Ex. 29:12; Lev. 4:7), with

the blood representing the life or soul of the animal (Ex. 29:12; Lev. 4:7; 17:11). Though on the Day

of Atonement, blood was poured out on the altar of incense. It is likely that both images are

represented here, with an emphasis on the former due to the context of the imprecatory prayers,

and a minor implication of the souls of the saints being sacrificed to Christ.

It is interesting that the term translated “Lord” in this passage is not the normal term for Lord in the

NT. Rather it is the term used to refer to a slave master, despotes. The English term despot is

derived from this word, which means a person with absolute authority, or more often tyrannical

authority. Apart from here, it is used four in the NT to refer to slave masters (1Tim. 6:1, 2; Titus 2:9;

1Pet. 2:18), and two other times in the NT to refer to God (Luke 2:29; Acts 4:24), as well as three

times to refer to Christ (2Tim. 2:21; 2Pet. 2:1; Jude 1:4). All three times that it is used in reference to

God, it is in the context of prayer, from slaves to their master.

These souls have been slaughtered “because of the testimony which they had maintained,” a

formula that occurs six times (Rev. 1:2, 9; 6:9; 12:17; 14:2; 20:4). The number of martyrs is in

addition to those who were killed from the first four seals, though this time, the number isn’t

specified. This is probably due to the fact that this includes all of the martyrs up until the seventh

trumpet. What is beautiful, is that although they aren’t numbered like the wicked dead in the

previous judgment; the passage implies that God knows exactly how many there are (Rev. 6:11).

The Petition (6:10)

These prayers are not from a desire for revenge, but are a protest against all that is sinful, unholy,

dishonoring to God, and destructive to His creation. Their souls cry out similar to the blood of Abel

crying out to God from the ground justice for his murder (Gen. 4:10).

“How long” is a standard phrase throughout Scripture for invoking divine justice for God’s

oppressed people (Psa. 6:3; 13:1–2; 35:17; 74:10; 79:5; 80:4; 89:46; 90:13; 94:3–4; Isa. 6:11; Hab.

1:2; 2:6; Dan. 12:6). It is also often found in in intertestamental literature as well (1Enoch 47.2, 4;

99.3; 104.3; 2Esdr. [4 Ezra] 4:3–5). In Zechariah’s prophecy of the four horseman, the question is

asked regarding God’s patience with rebellious Jerusalem (Zech. 1:12).

Some are troubled by this request because it does not reflect the intercessory behavior of Christ

when He was on the cross (Luke 23:34) or Stephen when he was martyred (Acts 7:60); but like the

imprecatory Psalms, this prayer is in keeping with the covenant curses of Deuteronomy which were

a warning for Israel’s future rebellion (Deut. 28:53–57). Vengeance is the Lord’s, and it is just for Him

to bring it about (Luke 18:7–8; Rom. 12:19; 1Pet. 2:23). In fact, this prayer alludes to Psalm 79:10,

where the psalmist asked the Lord to “avenge the blood” of His servants. The direction of the

judgment is towards the ones who dwell on the earth or land, a phrase used in reference to

unbelievers 13 times in the book, in contrast to those whose citizenship is in heaven (Eph. 2:19;

24

Phil. 3:20). The rest of the visions that follow are in essence an answer to their prayer (Rev. 6:15–17;

8:3–5; 16:5–7; 18:6, 20, 24; 19:2).

The Promise (6:11)

There is hope. God tells them to wait or rest. Later, the saints who will be martyred are told that they

will rest from their labor (Rev. 14:8). God tells them to rest until the number of their fellow servants

who are to be killed is completed. He knows the exact number of people who will be martyred (see

1Enoch 47:1–4; 2Esdr. [4Ezra] 4:35–37). He isn’t surprised by anything that is coming; it all fits into

His divine plan. Preterists point out that they are told to wait just “a little while longer,” as an

emphasis of the first century fulfillment of the book. Tacitus tells of hundreds of Christians fed to

animals, crucified, and burned alive in the Neronian persecution (Annals 15.44).

Every one of those martyred during the tribulation will be raised to life and given a glorified body in

order to rule and reign with Christ during the Millennium (Rev. 20:4). In the meantime, they are each

given their white robes, which they were promised before (Rev. 3:4–5). White robes or clothing that

has been washed occurs 11 times in the Apocalypse (Rev. 3:4–5, 18; 4:4; 6:11; 7:9, 13, 14; 16:15;

19:8, 14; 22:14; see also 19:8), and was an indication of high religious status in those days (Mark

12:38). Students of the LXX would also recognize that in the Jewish apocalyptic literature, this was a

sign of the glory of heavenly reward (1Enoch 62.16; 2Enoch 22.8; Asc. Isa. 4.16; 2Esdr. [4Ezra] 2:39–

44).

Preterists point out that Jesus warned the Jews of His day, that they would be held accountable in

that generation for all of the blood of the prophets who were slain (Matt. 23:31–39).

Matthew 23:34–38

34 “Therefore, behold, I am sending you prophets and wise men and

scribes; some of them you will kill and crucify, and some of them you

will scourge in your synagogues, and persecute from city to city,

35 so that upon you may fall the guilt of all the righteous blood shed on

earth, from the blood of righteous Abel to the blood of Zechariah, the

son of Berechiah, whom you murdered between the temple and the

altar.

36 “Truly I say to you, all these things will come upon this generation.

37 “Jerusalem, Jerusalem, who kills the prophets and stones those who

are sent to her! How often I wanted to gather your children together,

the way a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, and you were

unwilling.

38 “Behold, your house is being left to you desolate!

Again, Christ warned the disciples that they would be handed over to be persecuted (Matt. 5:25;

10:17–19, 23, 30; 22:6; 23:34; 24:9; Mark 13:9–11; Luke 11:49; 12:11; 21:12, 17; John 15:19–20;

16:2). And it happened early on in the church (Acts 5:40; 7:51; 8:1; 11:19; 12:1–2; 13:50; 14:5–6;

16:22, 37; 18:17; 20:19; 21:31–32; 22:4, 19; 26:11; 1Cor. 15:9; 2Cor. 6:5; 11:23–26, 34; Gal. 1:13;

25

5:11; 6:12; 1Thess. 2:14–16; 2Thess. 1:4; 2Tim. 3:10–12; Heb. 11:36; James 1:2, 12; 1Pet. 1:6; 4:12).

Furthermore, eleven of the twelve apostles were martyred for their testimony.

Historicists point to the tenth and final great Roman persecution of Christians which was led by

Diocletian from AD 303 to 313, lasting 10 years. It is said to be one of the most severe and terrible

persecutions in the history of the ancient Church. This persecution was terminated with the rise of

Constantine, who marked the beginning of the events that fulfilled the sixth seal.

Of course, the futurist understanding is simply that the world will begin to persecute believers just

as it did in the days of the early Roman Empire. It will be akin to the Holocaust in the twentieth

century.

26

The Furious Wrath (6:12–17)

Revelation 6:12–17

12 And I looked when He opened the sixth seal

and a great earthquake came

and the sun became black like sackcloth made of hair

and the whole moon became like blood

13 and the stars of heaven fell to the land/earth

like a fig tree casts down its unripe figs while shaken by a great wind,

14 and the sky was split like a scroll being rolled up

and every mountain and island were moved from their place.

15 And the kings of the earth

and the great/high–ranking men

and the military–commanders (of a thousand)

and the rich

and the powerful

and every slave [Aramaic adds: and child] and free–person

hid themselves in the caves

among the rocks of the mountains

16 and they said to the mountains and the rocks,

“Fall on us and hide us from the face of the one seated on the throne

“and from the wrath of the Little–Lamb,

17 for the great day of their wrath has come,

“and who is able to stand?”

When Jesus broke the sixth seal, there was a great earthquake and cosmic upheaval (Rev. 6:12–14).

The leaders of the land/earth recognize that this is the wrath of the Messiah and they hide in fear

(Rev. 6:15–17).

The Day of the YHWH is said to begin with the shaking of the heavens many times in Scripture. In

the OT, this imagery is a harbinger of God coming in judgment against his enemies (Judg. 5:4–5; Joel

2:10; Ps. 78:7–8). It began with the Sinai earthquake, which became the model for the holiness of

God evident throughout the Exodus (Ps. 68:8; 77:17–18; Hab. 3), and then became an integral part

of the Day of YHWH (Joel 2:1–2; Mic. 1:3–4; Nah. 1:3–6; Zech. 14:4–5) where a cosmic or universal

quake is said to shake the heavens and the earth (Isa. 24:18–23; Joel 2:10).5

5

Grant R. Osborne, Revelation, Baker exegetical commentary on the New Testament (Grand Rapids, Mich.:

Baker Academic, 2002), 291.

27

The Greek phrase translated “great earthquake” occurs 7 times in Revelation (Rev. 6:12; 8:5; 11:13

[twice], 19; 16:18 [twice]). If this is to be taken literally, this is a global earthquake accompanied by

some kind of great meteor shower. The world has seen recently the kind of destruction caused by a

single large earthquake in Haiti. Earthquakes of large magnitude can lead to massive Tsunamis and

volcanic eruptions. And this isn’t even the worst of either of these. Later the sun, moon, and stars

are totally darkened (Rev. 16:10), and there will be a final earthquake during the war of Armageddon

that is even more destructive (Rev. 16:18).

Just as in the case of the fifth seal, the number of casualties is not spelled out, but it is no doubt

severe.

Jesus included this sign in His Olivet Discourse to the Apostles (Matt. 24:7b; Mark 13:8; Luke

21:11).

Matthew 24:7 (NASB95) …and in various places there will be famines and

earthquakes.

Although Jesus’ reference contains less detail, it is interesting that during the same Olivet

Discourse Jesus says to learn a lesson from the fig tree, which seems to point to the things that

occur in this seal (Rev. 6:13).

Matthew 24:32–34 (NASB95)

28

32 “Now learn the parable from the fig tree: when its branch has already

become tender and puts forth its leaves, you know that summer is

near;

33 so, you too, when you see all these things, recognize that He is near,

right at the door.

34 “Truly I say to you, this generation will not pass away until all these

things take place.

It appears at this point that there is a discrepancy in the order recorded in Matthew and Mark’s

account of the Olivet Discourse in relation to Rev. 6. In this chapter Jesus says that there will be

false christs, wars and rumors of wars, famines and pestilences, earthquakes, and then He speaks

of the martyrs. The di

erence is the timing of the “earthquakes,” which in Revelation 6, the

earthquakes are after the martyrs. However, Luke’s account of the discourse corroborates the

order. Although Jesus stated that there would be earthquakes, and then describes the persecution,

He states at the beginning of the description of persecution that it would happen before the

earthquakes (Luke 21:12).

Luke 21:10–19 (NASB95)

10 Then He continued by saying to them, “Nation will rise against nation

and kingdom against kingdom,

11 and there will be great earthquakes, and in various places plagues

and famines; and there will be terrors and great signs from heaven.

12 “But before all these things, they will lay their hands on you and will

persecute you, delivering you to the synagogues and prisons, bringing

you before kings and governors for My name’s sake.

13 “It will lead to an opportunity for your testimony.

14 “So make up your minds not to prepare beforehand to defend

yourselves;

15 for I will give you utterance and wisdom which none of your

opponents will be able to resist or refute.

16 “But you will be betrayed even by parents and brothers and relatives

and friends, and they will put some of you to death,

17 and you will be hated by all because of My name.

18 “Yet not a hair of your head will perish.

19 “By your endurance you will gain your lives.

There are several OT passages that appear to be describing this same judgment.

Joel 2:31 (NASB95) “The sun will be turned into darkness And the moon

into blood Before the great and awesome day of the Lord comes.

29

Isaiah 34:4 And all the host of heaven will wear away, And the sky will be

rolled up like a scroll; All their hosts will also wither away As a leaf

withers from the vine, Or as one withers from the fig tree.

Isaiah 2:17–21 (NASB95)

17 The pride of man will be humbled And the loftiness of men will be

abased; And the Lord alone will be exalted in that day,

18 But the idols will completely vanish.

19 Men will go into caves of the rocks And into holes of the ground

Before the terror of the Lord And the splendor of His majesty, When

He arises to make the earth tremble.

20 In that day men will cast away to the moles and the bats Their idols of

silver and their idols of gold, Which they made for themselves to

worship,

21 In order to go into the caverns of the rocks and the clefts of the cliffs

Before the terror of the Lord and the splendor of His majesty, When

He arises to make the earth tremble.

Nahum 1:6 (NASB95) Who can stand before His indignation? Who can

endure the burning of His anger? His wrath is poured out like fire And

the rocks are broken up by Him.

Hoseah 10:8 (NASB95) Also the high places of Aven, the sin of Israel, will

be destroyed; Thorn and thistle will grow on their altars; Then they

will say to the mountains, “Cover us!” And to the hills, “Fall on us!”

Jeremiah had a vision where he saw Israel desolate, the skies darkened, and the Jews were fleeing

from the horseman and the bowman in the wilderness and the rocks (Jer. 4:23–31), paralleling all six

seals.

In addition, just as the four horseman were linked to Zechariah’s four horsemen who represented

the four winds, John references the great wind in the analogy of the ripened fig tree (Rev. 6:13). It is

interesting that the “four winds” and the angels who control are introduced in the very next chapter

(Rev. 7:1).

John says that “the sun becomes as black as sackcloth of hair.” This was a coarse coat made of

black goat’s hair and usually worn in time of mourning.

30

The world begins to notice that this is God’s judgment. For them, the first five seals were business

as usual, which is exactly how Jesus said it would be (Matt. 24:37–39). It’s interesting that as the

end times approach closer, the world sees more and more of these types of events and becomes

desensitized to it all, and come with secular explanations. However, in this judgment, those who

are judged begin to recognize that it is Christ who is pouring out His wrath, referring to this judgment

as “the wrath of the Lamb,” and they say that “the great day of their wrath has come.” The “their” is

an emphasis on the fact that it is also God the Father. This is the first of six occurrences of the word

“wrath” in this book (Rev. 6:16, 17; 11:18; 14:10; 16:19; 19:15).

Seven kinds of people hid from the wrath of the Lamb (Rev. 6:15):

1. Kings of the Land

2. Great Men

3. Commanders

4. Rich/Wealthy

5. Strong

6. Slave

7. Free Men

The sevenfold list of those who cry out is similar to the list found later (Rev. 19:18) who will become

food for the birds after the great war of Armageddon and the return of Christ. It depicts every status

or position in the Roman world in John’s day.

“The great day of their wrath” is likely a reference to the entire tribulation. This period is referred to

as “the Day of YHWH” almost thirty times in the Bible. Similarly, the phrase “in that day” refers to

this same period and is used nearly 100 times. There are many other references, such as “that day,”

“the day,” or “the great day.” It is pictured as a “day of wrath” (Ezek. 7:19; Zeph. 2:2–3). And John the

Baptist warned of the “wrath about to come” (Matt. 3:7–8).

Similar to the rhetorical question of those hiding in fear, in the OT there is often a question as to who

can stand or withstand God’s anger (Mal. 3:2; Joel 2:11; Nah. 1:6).

Just as the details of the previous five seals, Josephus’ account of the wars fits with the symbols of

the seals. Towards the end of the war, when the Roman soldiers entered the city, many of the Jews

hid in the rocky caverns and subterranean caves under the city, including Simon, one of the leaders

of the rebellion (Wars of the Jews, 6.7:370). Isaiah commands Judah to “go into the rocks, hide in

the ground” (Isa. 2:10), and then predicts that “men will flee to caves in the rocks and to holes in the

grounds” due to “dread of the LORD” (Isa. 2:19–20). Similarly, Hosea describes the destruction of

Israel’s idolatrous high places and altars and then predicts that Israel will “say to the mountains,

‘Cover us!’ and to the hills, ‘Fall on us!’” (Hos. 10:8).

However, most preterists take the earthquakes and the moving of mountains symbolically, though

there were several literal earthquakes in the region in those days. Several ancient historians also

confirm that Crete su

ered a great earthquake in AD 46 or 47. 6 Tacitus mentions one that occurred

in Rome during the reign of Claudius, and on the day Nero assumed the throne in AD 51. In AD 53,

6

Holford, The Destruction of Jerusalem, An Absolute and Irresistible Proof of the Divine Origin of Christianity,

33-34.

31

one occurred at Apamaea in Phrygia. And there was a disastrous earthquake at Laodicea in AD 60

that a

ected all seven cities addressed in Revelation during Nero’s reign. The cities of Hierapolis

and Colossae were overthrown by earthquakes during Nero’s reign as well. Pompeii was devastated

by an earthquake on Feb. 5, AD 63, only to be buried by the eruption of Mt. Vesuvius a few years

later (AD 79). Prior to the eruption of Vesuvius, Pliny the Younger wrote that earth tremors were

frequent in the region of Campania, many of which occurred prior to the fall of Jerusalem. Pliny also

mentioned Smyrna, Miletus, Chios and Samos. Suetonius wrote that one occurred in Rome during

the reign of Galba in AD 69. Josephus described a dreadful earthquake that was accompanied by a

violent tempest with great winds, showers, lightnings and thunderings (Wars of the Jews, 4.4:286).

Regarding the symbolic interpretation of the passage, many times in the OT, mountains symbolize

kings and kingdoms (Isa. 2:2; Zech. 4:7; Psa. 46:2; Jer. 51:25), and earthquakes representative of

political upheaval (Isa. 13:13–14; 24:19–20), while the sun, moon, and stars represents Israel or

political and religious authorities on earth (Gen. 37:8–10; Dan. 8:5–10; Isa. 13:9–10, 17–20; 34:4–

10). It is clear that the fig tree coming apart is representative of Israel (Matt. 21:19–21 where Jesus

links the barren fig tree to a mountain cast into the sea; 24:32–34; Mark 11:13, 30, 21; 13:28; Luke

13:6–9; 21:29–32). Similarly, Jerusalem is often referred to as “the mountain,” “the mountain of the

Lord,” or “the holy mountain” (Ex. 15:17; 2Chr. 33:15; Psa. 2:6; 48:1; 68:16; Isa. 2:3; 10:32; 11:9;

22:5; 27:13; 30:29; 56:7; 57:13; 65:11, 25; 66:20; Ezek. 11:23; 20:40; Dan. 9:16, 20; 11:45; Joel 2:1;

3:17; Ob. 1:16; Zeph. 3:11; Mic. 4:2; Zech. 8:3).

On His way to the cross, the women were mourning and lamenting His su

ering, but He

prophetically warned them:

Luke 23:28–30 (NASB95)

28 But Jesus turning to them said, “Daughters of Jerusalem, stop

weeping for Me, but weep for yourselves and for your children.

29 “For behold, the days are coming when they will say, ‘Blessed are the

barren, and the wombs that never bore, and the breasts that never

nursed.’

30 “Then they will begin TO SAY TO THE MOUNTAINS, ‘FALL ON US,’ AND

TO THE HILLS, ‘COVER US.’

Jesus’ words indicate that this judgment would occur in their lifetime because he told the women to

mourn for themselves and for their children.

This entire chapter parallels the prayer of Habakkuk, which was a prophecy of the Chaldean armies

invading Judah as God’s instruments of wrath (Hab. 3). In his prayer, God is depicted as coming in

judgment shining like the sun, and flashing like lightning (Hab. 3:3–4; see Rev. 1:16; 4:5; Matt. 24:27;

Luke 17:24). He brings pestilence and plague (Hab. 3:5; see Rev. 6:7–8; Luke 21:11), and shatters

the mountains and collapses the hills (Hab. 3:6, 10; Rev. 6:14), while riding on horses against His

enemies (Hab. 3:8, 15; Rev. 6:2, 4–5, 8), armed with a bow (Hab. 3:9, 11; Rev. 6:2). He extinguishes

the sun and moon (Hab. 3:11; Rev. 6:12–13) and tramples the nations with His fury (Hab. 3:12; Rev.

6:15). Just as the first vision depicted rebellious Judah falling under a pagan nation that was an

32

instrument of God’s wrath, so it does again in the first century. All the while, both of these passages

could still be awaiting a literal fulfillment in the future.

Interestingly, Historicists agree with Preterists in that the imagery is symbolic of political upheaval.

However, they apply it to the fall of paganism and the division of Rome that occurred in the empire

between AD 313 and 395. Every mountain and island moving out of its place represents all of the

nations a

ected by the fall of Rome.

Conclusion

Throughout this chapter, though the worst begins to happen, God is repeatedly demonstrated to be

in control. He is the one who allows the antichrist to conquer and make war. He is the one who

allows the saints to be martyred and knows exactly how many that will be. Christians can take

comfort in any era, facing any tribulation that this is always the case, not just in the end.

Practical Application

From this chapter, a great deal of practical application can be gleaned for Christians living in all

ages of history, especially from the Idealist interpretation.

1. Christians should be about God’s business of conquering the world for Christ, not by way of

war and earthly means, but by the power of the Gospel.

2. No matter how wicked the world seems, God is always in control, and nothing happens that

He does not allow.

3. Christians can defeat the persecuting world through their testimony of Jesus Christ.

4. When you see this same pattern of judgment, prepare yourself spiritually, and warn others.

5. Be comforted when you are persecuted in the knowledge that it is God’s will for you, that

your life is precious to Him, and if it comes to it, rest in His presence awaits you.

Revelation 6 — The Seven Seals (Expanded Scholarly Commentary)

Introduction

Revelation 6 shifts the reader from the adoration around God’s throne (chs. 4–5) to the Lamb’s executive action in history. With each seal the crucified-and-enthroned Lamb (5:6–7) advances God’s judicial purposes. The chapter is programmatic for eschatology because:

  • It tracks in tight sequence with Jesus’ Olivet Discourse (Matt 24–25; Mark 13; Luke 21)—false messiahs, war, famine, pestilence/death, persecution of the saints, and cosmic upheaval.
  • It inaugurates a literary rhythm that governs the book: heptads (seals, trumpets, bowls) framed by a throne vision and an interlude (cf. the sealing/innumerable multitude in ch. 7).
  • It foregrounds key theological motifs: divine sovereignty (“it was given,” 6:2, 4, 8, 11), covenant-curse patterns (Lev 26; Deut 28), the “how long?” lament (6:10), and the theophanic “Day of the LORD” (6:12–17).

Hermeneutical note. Four canonical approaches routinely meet here: Preterist (first-century fulfillment, esp. AD 66–70), Historicist (longitudinal course of church history), Futurist (events immediately preceding the parousia), and Idealist (trans-historical patterns of God’s judgments). What follows exegetes the text, then registers the principal interpretive options and their historical correlates where relevant.

Text and Text-Critical Notes (6:1–17)

  • 6:1; 6:3; 6:5; 6:7 “Come” (ἔρχου). Some witnesses add “and see” (κἀὶ ἴδε); the shorter reading (“Come!”) is preferable and likely summoned the horsemen rather than John. The thunderous voice (6:1) underscores the judicial tone.
  • 6:2 bow (τόξον), crown (στέφανος, victor’s wreath), “went out conquering and in order to conquer” (νικῶν καὶ ἵνα νικήσῃ)—an idiomatic hendiadys for sustained, purpose-driven conquest.
  • 6:4 “great sword” (μάχαιρα μεγάλη) evokes Roman military power; “that they should slaughter one another” uses σφάξωσιν, the verb for ritual slaughter (cf. 5:6, 9, 12).
  • 6:6 “quart” (χοῖνιξ ≈ 1.0–1.1 liters); “denarius” (δηνάριον ≈ day-laborer wage). “Do not harm” (μὴ ἀδικήσῃς) olive oil and wine—either a prohibition or a divine protection formula.
  • 6:8 “pale/green” (χλωρός) = chlorophyll green (Mark 6:39; Rev 8:7; 9:4); Death (Θάνατος) personified; Hades (ᾅδης) following; authority “over a fourth of the earth/land” (γῆ).
  • 6:9 “souls” (ψυχαί) “under the altar”—cultic imagery; cf. Lev 4:7; Exod 29:12 (blood poured at base of altar).
  • 6:10 “Master” (δεσπότης), not κύριος; “How long?” (ἕως πότε), the lament formula.
  • 6:11 “white robe” (στολὴ λευκή); “rest a little while” (ἀναπαύσονται ἔτι χρόνον μικρόν) “until the number” (πληρωθῶσιν) of fellow servants is complete—divine numeration of martyrdom.
  • 6:12–14 cosmic portents mirror Isa 13; 34; Joel 2; Hab 3; “sky split like a scroll rolled up” (ὁ οὐρανὸς ἀπεχωρίσθη ὡς βιβλίον ἑλισσόμενον).
  • 6:16–17 “wrath of the Lamb”; “the great day of their (αὐτῶν) wrath”—plural likely referring to God and the Lamb.

Structure and Intertext

  • Seals 1–4 (6:1–8): a stylized tetrad of horsemen echoing Zech 1; 6; covenant-curse bundle (sword, famine, plague, beasts; Lev 26:14–26; Ezek 14:12–21).
  • Seal 5 (6:9–11): heavenly altar, martyrs’ lament and investiture.
  • Seal 6 (6:12–17): theophanic earthquake and de-creation language; rhetorical climax (“who can stand?”) answered by the interlude (7:1–17): the sealed 144,000 and the vast multitude.

Many scholars detect recapitulation across the heptads (sixth/seventh of each cycle telescoping to final judgment; cf. 6:12–17 ~ 11:15–19 ~ 16:17–21), while others see progressive intensification. Revelation’s rhetoric supports patterned escalation with cyclical vistas.

Exegesis and Historical-Theological Synthesis

I. Seal One — The False Christ (6:1–2)

Exegesis. The rider is mounted on a white horse (στρατηγικόν color of victory and purity), wields a bow, receives a στέφανος, and “goes out conquering.” White can signify righteousness/victory (3:4–5; 19:11–14), but here the iconography is ambiguous.

Identity of the rider—three major readings:

  1. False Messiah/Antichrist (majority). Parallels the first Olivet sign (false christs; Matt 24:4–5, 23–24). Mimicry of 19:11–16 (white horse) but with crucial differences: bow not sword; single στέφανος not “many diadems.” The antichrist’s parasitic imitation of Christ suits Revelation’s anti-myth polemic.
  2. The Gospel/Christ’s victorious word (some Preterists/Idealists). “Conquer” (νικάω) is the saints’ verb (chs. 2–3; 5:5). White = gospel advance (Col 1:6, 23). Yet the militarized bow is non-evangelic, and the sequence to war (seal 2) better suits a counterfeit peace.
  3. Roman or Parthian power (Historicist/Preterist backgrounds). The bow evokes Parthian cavalry and coins; στέφανος evokes Roman triumph. Historically apt (Parthian-Roman diplomacy under Nero), but theologically the Lamb is the one opening the seals—an overarching divine passive (“was given”) frames even human empires as secondary causes.

Activity. He conquers, seemingly under a banner of peace (implied by the removal of peace in seal two). Many Futurists connect this with Dan 9:27 (a covenant/treaty), Dan 8:25; 11:21 (deceitful security), and 1 Thess 5:3 (“peace and security”).

Authority. “A crown was given to him”—the first of many “it-was-given” formulas (6:2, 4, 8, 11; 7:2; etc.) that catechize the reader in providence: God rules even through enemies.

II. Seal Two — The Fighting Nations (6:3–4)

A fiery red horse (πυρρός; cf. 12:3’s red dragon). The rider is empowered “to take peace from the earth [γῆ] so that they slaughter one another” and bears a great sword.

  • Intertext. Civil war and blood-guilt are staple covenant curses (Lev 26:17; Isa 19:2).
  • Historical correlates.
    • Preterist: the Jewish War cycles (AD 66–70), intra-Jewish factionalism (Zealots, Sicarii), Roman reprisals (Josephus, War).
    • Historicist: “Age of the Antonines” closing (AD 180–284) marked by endemic civil war.
    • Futurist: regional wars surrounding Israel (Dan 11:40–43), escalating to global conflict.

The machaira is the short Roman sword; its megalē epithet is qualitative—sweeping, not merely large.

III. Seal Three — The Famine Conditions (6:5–6)

A black horse; rider with scales; a voice sets scarcity prices: a χοῖνιξ of wheat for a denarius; three χοῖνικές of barley for a denarius; “do not harm the oil and wine.”

  • Economics. In Roman papyri, a denarius ordinarily bought far more grain; these prices signal hyper-inflation (subsistence wage = subsistence bread). Barley (fodder grain) is poor quality but stretches to feed a small family.
  • “Do not harm the oil and wine”—options:
    1. Luxury protected: the rich insulated; the poor starve (social critique).
    2. Seasonal/local note: cereals ruined; arboriculture (deep-rooted vines/olives) initially spared.
    3. Cultic symbol: oil/wine reserved for sacred use (temple/church); God hedges his worship (Idealist).
  • Intertext. Weights/measures rationing echoes Ezek 4:10, 16. Famine follows war in Lev 26; Deut 28.
  • Historical correlates. Claudian famine (Acts 11:28); siege-induced starvation in AD 70 (Josephus’ language curiously approaches Rev 6:6); Diocletian’s price edict (later Historicist reach).

IV. Seal Four — The Fatal Aftermath (6:7–8)

A χλωρός (pale-green) horse; rider named Death (Thanatos); Hades follows. Authority “over a fourth of the earth/land” to kill by sword, famine, death/pestilence, and wild beasts.

  • The quartet repeats Ezek 14:21 verbatim in scope. Thanatos likely covers plague (LXX usage). Beasts (θηρία) can also denote brigands or savage men (cf. Lev 26:22; Ezek 34:25).
  • Scope. “A fourth of the γῆ”: γῆ can mean land (regional) or earth (global). Preterists restrict to the land of Israel; Futurists read globally; Idealists read qualitative limitation (God’s judgments are real but not yet total).
  • Theology. Death’s personification and Hades’ tailgating dramatize the intermediate state for the wicked and set up their later defeat (20:14).

V. Seal Five — The Faithful Martyrs (6:9–11)

Setting. “Under the altar” the souls of those slaughtered “because of the word of God and their testimony” cry, “How long, Master (δεσπότης), holy and true, until you judge and avenge our blood…?”

  • Cultic symbolism. Blood was poured at the base of the altar (Lev 4:7; Exod 29:12); the martyrs’ lives are a sacrificial libation. The scene is likely patterned on the altar of burnt offering (blood motif), though John elsewhere closely associates the altar of incense with prayer (8:3–5). The images converge: sacrificial lives + intercessory lament.
  • The lament. “How long?” is a canonical cry (Ps 6; 13; Hab 1:2). The martyrs request not private vengeance but covenant justice (Deut 32:43; Ps 79:10).
  • The answer. Each receives a white robe (vindication and investiture); they are commanded to rest a little while, until the full number of their fellow servants/brothers is completed. God’s sovereignty embraces even the measure of martyrdom (cf. Luke 21:16–19).
  • Eschatological import. This seal assures the persecuted church that history cannot close until the divinely determined witness is borne—martyrdom is not an interruption but a mode of conquest (12:11).

VI. Seal Six — The Furious Wrath (6:12–17)

A great earthquake; the sun black as goat-hair sackcloth; the moon like blood; stars falling “like unripe figs” in a great wind; the sky split and rolled like a scroll; mountains and islands moved.

  • Theophanic stock language. Sinai, day-of-the-LORD, and conquest imagery coalesce (Exod 19; Isa 2; 13; 34; Joel 2; Hab 3; Nah 1). Apocalyptic diction routinely depicts regime change and covenant lawsuit with cosmic metaphors. The literal and figurative are not mutually exclusive; Revelation trades in symbolically realistic acts.
  • Universal dread. A sevenfold social catalogue (kings…great ones…commanders…rich…strong…slave…free) hides in caves and calls to rocks to fall on them (Hos 10:8; Luke 23:30). They explicitly name “the wrath of the Lamb” and “the great day of their wrath.”
  • Theological crux: when does divine wrath begin?
    • Pre-wrath view: Seals 1–5 are “human wrath/Satan’s fury/birth pangs”; wrath proper begins at 6:16–17 (or with trumpets).
    • Classical premillennial & many Reformed interpreters: All seals are divine judgments because the Lamb opens them; the “it was given” refrain presupposes providence from the outset.
    • Recapitulationists: Seal 6 already reaches the eschatological day; trumpets/bowls re-angle the same end.
  • Rhetorical hinge. “Who is able to stand?” (6:17) invites the answer of ch. 7: those sealed by God and washed in the Lamb’s blood—the church militant and triumphant.

Intercanonical and Second-Temple Backdrop

  • Zechariah’s horses/chariots (Zech 1; 6) patrol the earth from the divine court; colors overlap (though not identical); function: Yahweh’s universal oversight and judgment.
  • Covenant curses (Lev 26; Deut 28) supply the script: sword, famine, pestilence, beasts—exactly the fourfold in 6:8.
  • Lament tradition (Ps 13; Hab 1–2; 4 Ezra; 2 Baruch) frames the martyrs’ “How long?”
  • Apocalyptic cosmology (1 Enoch; Sib. Or.; War Scroll) normalizes de-creation language for regime collapse and divine advent.

Lexical and Symbolic Excursus

  • γῆ (“earth/land”). Can be global or territorial. Revelation oscillates: sometimes Roman oikoumenē scale; sometimes land of Israel resonance (esp. Preterists). Context and intertext decide.
  • στέφανος vs. διάδημα. στέφανος = wreath of victory/reward (2:10; 3:11; 4:4); διάδημα = royal diadem (12:3; 13:1; 19:12). The first rider’s στέφανος suits usurped/mimicked glory.
  • χλωρός. Not gray but sickly green—life’s color turned deathly; hence “pale green.”
  • δεσπότης. Heightens God’s absolute dominion over history and martyrdom.
  • ὀργή / θυμός. Both used for divine wrath in Revelation; ὀργή here (6:16–17) emphasizes settled judicial anger.

Where the Major Systems “Land”

  • Preterist. Seals 1–4 correlate with Neronian peace/Parthian treaty → Jewish War → famine in siege → death toll; Seal 5 mirrors Neronian and intra-Jewish martyrdoms; Seal 6 depicts AD 70’s covenant judgment in prophetic-cosmic idiom.
  • Historicist. The four horsemen sketch early imperial centuries (Pax Romana → civil wars → famines → plagues); Seal 5 = Diocletianic persecution; Seal 6 = downfall of pagan imperial order (Constantine).
  • Futurist. All six precede/usher the final week: Antichrist rises (covenant), war, famine, plague, global martyrdoms; cosmic disturbances announce impending Day; the interlude seals the faithful for trumpet/bowl intensification.
  • Idealist. A recurring cycle of church-age realities: counterfeit salvations, wars, economic injustice, mortality, persecution, and periodic divine interventions—culminating typologically in the Day.

Theology of Judgment and Mercy in Revelation 6

  1. Christological governance. The Lamb alone opens the seals; history is not a tug-of-war but a mediated sovereignty (5:5–7; 6:1).
  2. Judgments as covenantal. The quartet is not arbitrary catastrophe but Deuteronomic lawsuit—God hands societies over to their chosen gods (Rom 1:24–32).
  3. Witness as conquest. The martyrs “overcome” not by killing but by faithful testimony unto death (12:11).
  4. Wrath as love’s form in a fallen world. “Wrath of the Lamb” paradoxically names the holy opposition of cruciform love to entrenched evil.
  5. Protection and perseverance. The question “Who can stand?” anticipates the answer: those sealed by God; the narrative never abandons the saints to impersonal fate.

Pastoral-Canonical Reflection (brief)

  • The church should expect counterfeit christs, conflict, economic shaking, mortality crises, and persecution—but none of these outruns the Lamb’s governance.
  • Lament (“How long?”) is a faithful act; God answers with robes, rest, and promise.
  • The way the church “wins” in Revelation 6 is witness, not domination.

Select Bibliography (for deeper study)

  • David Aune, Revelation 1–5; 6–16; 17–22 (WBC).
  • G. K. Beale, The Book of Revelation (NIGTC).
  • Richard Bauckham, The Theology of the Book of Revelation.
  • Craig Keener, Revelation (NCCS).
  • Grant Osborne, Revelation (BECNT).
  • Adela Yarbro Collins, Crisis and Catharsis.
  • Robert Mounce, The Book of Revelation (NICNT).
  • George Ladd, A Commentary on the Revelation of John.
  • Steve Gregg (ed.), Revelation: Four Views, A Parallel Commentary.
  • N. T. Wright, Revelation for Everyone (for canonical-theological synthesis).
  • Primary sources: Josephus, The Jewish War; Tacitus, Annals; 1 Enoch; 4 Ezra; 2 Baruch.

Appendix: Quick Cross-Mapping with the Olivet Discourse

Revelation 6Matthew 24Mark 13Luke 211. False christ (6:1–2)24:4–5, 2413:5–6, 21–2221:82. War (6:3–4)24:6–7a13:7–8a21:9–103. Famine (6:5–6)24:7b13:8b21:114. Pestilence/Death (6:7–8)— (implicit in “various places” calamities)—21:11 (“plagues”)5. Persecution/Martyrs (6:9–11)24:9–1313:9–1321:12–19 (“before all these”)6. Cosmic signs (6:12–17)24:29–3013:24–2621:25–26

Luke’s “but before all these” (21:12) resolves the minor ordering tension by stating that persecution begins before the broader upheavals—a nuance mirrored in the fifth seal appearing prior to the cosmic signs in the sixth.

Revelation 4–5: The Scene and the Scroll

Revelation 4–5

The Scene and the Scroll

Introduction…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………1

Text…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………2

Structure and Outline …………………………………………………………………………………………………5

Chiastic Structure…………………………………………………………………………………………………..5

Outline …………………………………………………………………………………………………………………6

Exegesis: The Scene in Heaven (4:1–11)…………………………………………………………………………….8

The Person On the Throne (4:1–3)………………………………………………………………………………….8

The People Around the Throne (4:4)……………………………………………………………………………..11

Messengers/Angels……………………………………………………………………………………………….11

Humans ……………………………………………………………………………………………………………..12

The Proceedings From the Throne (4:5–6a) ……………………………………………………………………15

The Protectors of the Throne (4:6b–8)…………………………………………………………………………..17

The Praise Towards the Throne (4:9–11)………………………………………………………………………..22

Exegesis: The Scroll in God’s Hand (5:1–14) ……………………………………………………………………..25

Search for the Worthy Person (5:1–3)……………………………………………………………………………25

Sorrow for the Worthy Person (5:4)………………………………………………………………………………28

Sight of the Worthy Person (5:5–6)……………………………………………………………………………….29

Song for the Worthy Person (5:7–10)…………………………………………………………………………….33

Sayings to the Worthy Person (11–14)…………………………………………………………………………..38

Conclusion………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..40

Practical Application ………………………………………………………………………………………………..40

1

Introduction

Chapters 4 and 5 begin the second of seven sections, the Seven Seals. These two chapters serve as

an introduction to what is coming in the next major section of the book (chapters 6–16, the seals,

trumpets, signs, and bowls). Just as the descriptions of the vision of Christ in chapter 1 appear

throughout the letters to the seven churches which follow, scenes from these two chapters appear

throughout chapters 6–16.

These two chapters depict the fulfillment of Daniel’s vision of Christ ascending to the Father and

being given a Kingdom (Dan. 7:9–13).

The focus is on the throne of God and His worship, serving as a contrast to chapters 12–13, where

the dragon and the beast are ruling and receiving worship in the world. Because the world is not

acting as it should by worshiping God, He will bring swift judgment.

2

Text

Revelation 4:1–11

1 After these things I looked and, behold, an open door in heaven and

the former voice that I heard like a trumpet speaking with me saying

come up here and I will show you that [which] must (Aramaic: is

granted) take place after this.

2 Immediately I was in [the] Spirit and, behold, a throne was set

(Aramaic: fixed) in heaven, and on the throne was seated,

3 and the one seated [was] like (of the same kind) in appearance jasper

(white) stone and carnelian (Greek: sardius; red), and a rainbow

around the throne like in appearance to emerald.

4 And around the throne, twenty four thrones, and on the thrones,

being seated twenty four elders dressed in white clothing, and on

their heads gold victor’s wreaths.

5 And from the throne came out lightnings and sounds and thunders

and seven torches of fire were burning before the throne, which are

the seven spirits of God,

6 and before the throne was a sea of glass like crystal and in the

middle/midst of the throne, even around the throne four living

creatures full of eyes in front and in back.

7 And the first living creature like a lion and the second living creature

like an ox/calf and the third living creature had a face like a human

and the fourth living creature like a flying eagle.

8 And the four living creatures, one by one of them, had six wings upon

[them], full of eyes around and inside, and they did not have rest

(Aramaic: were not silent) day and night saying, “Set–apart, Set–apar,

Set–apart [is] the Lord/Master (Aramaic: YHWH) God (Aramaic:

Elohim), the Almighty, the One who was, the One who is and the One

coming.”

9 And whenever the living creatures give honor and respect and thanks

to the One seated upon the throne, the One who lives into the ages of

the ages (idiom meaning forever; Aramaic adds Amen),

10 the twenty four elders fall down before the One seated upon the

throne and worship the One who Lives into the ages of the ages and

cast their victor’s wreaths before the throne saying,

11 “Worthy are you, our Lord/Master and God, to receive the honor and

the respect and the power because You created everything and

3

because of your will (Aramaic: pleasure) they exist and were

created.”

Revelation 5:1–14

1 And I saw on the right hand of the One seated upon the throne a

scroll/book written inside, and in back, sealed up with seven seals.

2 And I saw a powerful messenger proclaiming with a great voice, “Who

is worthy to open the scroll/book and to loosen its seals?”

3 And no one was able in heaven or on land/earth or under the

land/earth to open the scroll/book nor to see it.

4 And I wept much, because no one was found worthy to open the

scroll/book nor to see it.

5 And one of the elders said to me, “Do not weep, behold, the Lion of

the tribe of Yahuda (Judah) has conquered/overcome, the root of

David, to open the scroll/book and its seven seals.”

6 And I saw in the middle/midst of the throne and the four living

creaters, even in the middle/midst of the elders a little–Lamb

standing as slaughtered having seven horns and seven eyes which

are the seven spirits of God sent into all the earth.

7 And he came and took [the scroll] from the right hand of the One

seated upon the throne.

8 And when He took the scroll/book, the four living creatures and the

twenty four elders fell down before the little–Lamb, each having a

lyre/harp and golden bowls full of incense, which are the prayers of

the set–apart ones (saints),

9 And they sing a new song saying, “Worthy are You to take the

scroll/book and to loosen its seals, because You were slaughtered

and You purchased us1 for God by Your blood from every tribe and

tongue/language and people and nation/ethnic group

10 and made them2 a kingdom and priests to our God, and they3 will

reign on the earth/land.”

11 And I looked, and I heard voices of many messengers around the

throne and the living creatures and the elders, and their number was

1 The earliest Greek manuscript does not contain the personal pronoun “us,” but it is found in the Aramaic

and over a hundred later Greek texts.

2 All of the later Greek manuscripts contain “us” here as well, though the Aramaic does not. It may be that

the four living creatures are responding to the elders antiphonally in verse 10, which would explain the shift in

person.

3 All of the later Greek manuscripts contain “we” here instead of “they,” though the Aramaic does not.

4

ten–thousands (Greek: myriads) ten–thousands and thousands

thousands

12 saying with a great voice, “Worthy is the little–Lamb Who was

slaughtered to receive the power and riches and wisdom and

strength and respect and honor and praise.”

13 And I heard every creature that [is] in heaven and on the land/earth

and under the land/earth and in the sea, even everything in them,

saying, “To the One seated upon the throne and to the little–Lamb–

the praise and respect and honor and power (Aramaic adds dominion)

into the ages of the ages.”

14 And the four living creatures were saying, “Amen.” And the elders fell

down and worshiped.

5

Structure and Outline

Chiastic Structure

A An Door Opened to Heaven (4:1–11)

B A Scroll to be Opened (5:1–14)

A Worship Around the Throne in Heaven of God and the Lamb Who is Worthy to Receive Glory,

and Honor, and Power (4:1–11)

a After these things I looked (4:1a)

b and, behold, an open door in heaven (4:1b)

c and the former voice that I heard like a trumpet speaking with me (4:1c)

b’ saying come up here (4:1d)

a’ and I will show you that [which] must take place after this (4:1e)

a An open door in heaven and the voice… saying come up… I was in the Spirit… a Throne was

set in Heaven and on the Throne was seated the One like jasper (white)… (4:2–5)

1 Immediately I was in [the] Spirit and, behold, a throne was set in heaven (4:2a)

2 and on the throne was seated (4:2b) and the one seated [was] like in appearance

jasper stone and carnelian (4:3a)

3 and a rainbow around the throne like in appearance to emerald (4:3b)

3’ And around the throne, twenty four thrones, and on the thrones, being seated

twenty four elders (4:4a)

2’ dressed in white clothing, and on their heads gold victor’s wreaths (4:4b)

1’ And from the throne came out lightnings (4:5)

b Around the throne twenty–four elders in white… and the four living creatures… saying Holy,

Holy, Holy is the One… (4:4–11)

1 Around the throne twenty–four elders seated on thrones dressed in white garments

with gold victor’s wreaths on their heads (4:4)

2 And from the throne came out lightnings and sounds and thunders and seven

torches of fire were burning before the throne, which are the seven spirits of God…

and around the throne four living creatures (4:5–7)

3 The four living creatures continually say, “Holy, Holy, Holy is the Lord God

Almighty, Who was… is… and is coming (4:8)

2’ And whenever the living creatures give honor and respect and thanks to the One

seated upon the throne, the One who lives into the ages of the ages, (4:9–10a)

1’ The twenty–four elders fall down before the One seated upon the throne and worship

the One who Lives into the ages of the ages and cast their victor’s wreaths before the

throne saying “worthy are you Lord and God to receive honor, respect, and power

because you created everything (4:10b–11)

B In His right hand a scroll… sealed up with seven seals (5:1)

C Who is worthy to open the scroll (5:2)

D No one was able in heaven or on land or under the land to open the scroll (5:3)

C’ No one was found worthy to open the scroll (5:4)

B’ The Lion of the tribe of Judah has conquered… to open the scroll and its seven seals (5:5–7)

6

a The Lion of the tribe of Judah has conquered… to open the scroll and its seven seals

(5:5)

b And I saw in the midst of the throne Lamb standing as slaughtered having seven

horns and seven eyes which are the seven spirits of God sent into all the earth (5:6)

a’ And He came and took [the scroll] from the right hand of the One seated upon the

throne (5:7)

A’ Worship Around the Throne in Heaven of God and the Lamb Who is Worthy to Receive Glory,

and Honor, and Power (5:8–14)

a The four living creatures and the twenty four elders… saying, “Worthy are You… because

You were slaughtered (5:8–10)

1 And when He took the scroll/book, the four living creatures and the twenty four elders

fell down before the Lamb each having a lyre/harp and golden bowls full of incense,

which are the prayers of the saints (5:8)

2 And they sing a new song saying, “Worthy are You to take the scroll/book and to

loosen its seals” (5:9a-c)

2’ because You were slaughtered and You purchased us for God by Your blood from

every tribe and tongue/language and people and nation/ethnic group (5:9d)

1’ and He made them a kingdom and priests to our God and they will reign on the

earth/land (5:10)

b The living creatures and the elders… saying… “Worthy is the Lamb Who was

slaughtered” (5:11-14)

1 The living creatures and the elders (5:11)

2 …saying worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power… honor, glory, and

praise (5:12)

2’ …saying to… the Lamb, praise, honor, and glory, and power (5:13)

1’ The living creatures were saying amen and the elders (5:14)

Alternate Outline for 4:8-11

A And the four living creatures, one by one of them, had six wings upon [them], full of eyes around

and inside, and they did not have rest (Aramaic: were not silent) day and night saying, “Set–

apart, Set–apar, Set–apart [is] the Lord/Master God, the Almighty, the One who was, the One

who is and the One coming” (4:8)

B And whenever the living creatures give honor and respect and thanks to the One seated

upon the throne, the One who lives into the ages of the ages (4:9)

B’ the twenty four elders fall down before the One seated upon the throne and worship the

One who Lives into the ages of the ages and cast their victor’s wreaths before the throne

saying (4:10)

A’ “Worthy are you, our Lord/Master and God, to receive the honor and the respect and the power

because You created everything and because of your will they exist and were created” (4:11)

7

Alternate Outline for 5:8-14

a And when He took the scroll/book, the four living creatures and the twenty four elders fell

down before the Lamb each having a lyre/harp and golden bowls full of incense, which are

the prayers of the saints (5:8)

b And they sing a new song saying, “Worthy are You to take the scroll/book and to

loosen its seals, because You were slaughtered and You purchased us for God by

Your blood from every tribe and tongue/language and people and nation/ethnic

group (5:9)

c and He made them a kingdom and priests to our God and they will reign on the

earth/land (5:10)

b’ And I looked, and I heard voices of many messengers around the throne and the

living creatures and the elders, and their number was ten–thousands, ten–

thousands and thousands, thousands saying with a great voice, “Worthy is the

little–Lamb Who was slaughtered to receive the power and riches and wisdom and

strength and respect and honor and praise” (5:11-12). And I heard every creature

that [is] in heaven and on the land/earth and under the land/earth and in the

sea, even everything in them, saying, “To the One seated upon the throne and to

the little–Lamb– the praise and respect and honor and power (Aramaic adds

dominion) into the ages of the ages” (5:13)

1 And I looked, and I heard voices of many messengers around the throne and

the living creatures and the elders, and their number was ten–thousands,

ten–thousands and thousands, thousands (5:11)

2 …saying worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power… honor, glory,

and praise (5:12)

1 And I heard every creature that [is] in heaven and on the land/earth and

under the land/earth and in the sea, even everything in them (5:13a)

2’ …saying to… the Lamb, praise, honor, and glory, and power (5:13b)

a’ The living creatures were saying amen and the elders fell down and worshipped (5:14)

Outline

The Throne in Heaven:

I. The Splendorous Scene (4:1–11)

A. The Person On the Throne (4:1–3)

B. The People Around the Throne (4:4)

C. The Proceedings From the Throne (4:5–6a)

D. The Protectors of the Throne (4:6b–8)

E. The Praise Towards the Throne (4:9–11)

II. The Sealed Scroll (5:1–14)

A. The Search for the Worthy Person (5:1–4)

B. The Sorrow for the Worthy Person (5:5)

C. The Sight of the Worthy Person (5:6–7)

D. The Song for the Worthy Person (5:8–10)

E. The Sayings to the Worthy Person (5:11–14)

8

Exegesis: The Scene in Heaven (4:1–11)

It looks like John is being able to see back in time to what occurred in heaven the day of Christ’s

ascension. Verse 5 and 6 speak about the lion of Judah and root of David has (aorist tense)

triumphed and the lamb which appeared to have been (perfect tense) killed. This could be speaking

of the things that had just happened to Jesus just prior to His ascension. Also, verse 6 speaks of the

lamb having seven horns and seven eyes which are the seven Spirits of God. We know Jesus

received the Holy Spirit at His baptism and the Spirit stayed with Him. And the seven Spirits (the

Holy Spirit) it says was “sent out into all the earth.” John’s readers would have known that the Holy

Spirit was sent out just 10 days after the ascension of Jesus (Acts 2:33).

The Person On the Throne (4:1–3)

Revelation 4:1–3

1 After these things I looked and, behold, an open door in heaven and

the former voice that I heard like a trumpet speaking with me saying

come up here and I will show you that [which] must (Aramaic: is

granted) take place after this.

2 Immediately I was in [the] Spirit and, behold, a throne was set

(Aramaic: fixed) in heaven, and on the throne was seated,

3 and the one seated [was] like (of the same kind) in appearance jasper

(white) stone and carnelian (Greek: sardius; red), and a rainbow

around the throne like in appearance to emerald.

This begins the third and final section of Revelation according to the outline given by Christ in the

first chapter (Rev. 1:19), “the things which will take place after these things.” The language in these

two verses (Rev. 1:19; 4:1b) is almost exactly identical. This is the largest section of the book and it

pertains mostly to the future from the perspective of the author and the first century recipients.

Furthermore, the beginning of the phrase, “After these things…” is used throughout the visions

which are to follow in order to denote new sections or changes in the vision (Rev. 7:1, 9; 15:15;

18:1). This also serves to continually identify these visions as part of the section which is future.

9

Prior to being called up, John sees a door open in heaven, but

not all of heaven is open yet. That occurs at the end of the book,

when the Lord returns (Rev. 19:11). It begins here with just the

door to the throne being opened, and progresses later with the

inner door of the temple being opened (Rev. 11:19), then the

outer door of the temple (Rev. 15:5), and finally all of heaven

(Rev. 19:11). In the eternal state, the gates will never be closed

(Rev. 21:25). The door to heaven is an occasional apocalyptic

symbol (3Macc. 6:18; 1Enoch 14.10–11; 15.14; 104.2; T. Levi

5.1; cf. also Gen. 28:17; Psa. 78:23) for access to God, but it

occurs only here in the NT. However, there is a parallel concept

in the teachings of Christ when He stated that He is the door

(John 10:7, 9). The heavens are opened because of His work

(Matt. 3:16; Luke 3:21; John 1:51; Acts 7:56).

As at the beginning of the book, John says that he was “in [the] Spirit” (Rev. 1:7; 4:2). However, this

time it appears to be a transformation due to the command he hears in the first verse telling him to

come up to heaven. Is John physically carried up to heaven? Or is it that John is still here physically,

and carried up to heaven in a spiritual state? If the latter, this is a picture of the church during

normal worship. John was “in [the] Spirit” on the Lord’s Day (Rev. 1:10), worshiping and caught up

to the throne of heaven. Similarly, we are spiritually caught up to heaven before the throne of

YHWH while worshiping together.

It is likely the voice of Christ calling John up with the voice like the sound of a trumpet as He was

described in the first vision (Rev. 1:10), and John states that it was the voice he heard before. Christ

promises to show him “what must take place.” This is the showing or revelation of what is to come.

It is emphasized with “must,” indicating God’s sovereign control over all of history.

John is actually brought up to heaven instantly in the spirit. This is how the prophets saw visions

(Eph. 3:5) and wrote the Scriptures (Matt. 22:43; Eph. 3:5); how Christ lived His entire life (Luke

2:27); and how believers can now live (Rom. 8:9; 1Pet. 4:6), worship (Eph. 2:22; Phil. 3:3), and pray

(Eph. 6:18), all because of Christ.

Many futurists believe that John represents the entire NT church being raptured to heaven prior to

the tribulation. The language in this passage is strikingly similar to other NT rapture passages

(1Thess. 4:16; 1Cor. 15:52). There is a “voice,” and a “trumpet,” and his transition is “immediate.”

The first thing John sees once he is transported is the throne. This is the central piece of heaven,

and one of the unifying themes of the these two chapters, occurring thirteen times in this chapter

alone (Rev. 4:2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 9, 10; 5:1, 6, 7, 11, 13). The throne imagery parallels several OT visions of

God on His throne (Ezek. 1:4–28; 10:2; Isa. 6:1–4; see also Dan. 7:9–10).

The Bible often describes God as light (Psa. 18:12; 104:2; 1Tim. 6:16; 1John 1:5, 7), and John sees

God sitting on the throne and He is said to look like two precious translucent stones, jasper and

10

sardius, while being surrounded with the glory of a third translucent stone, emerald. Similarly, in

Ezekiel’s vision, the throne itself resembled the stone lapis lazuli (Ezek. 1:26), a solid and shiny

blue rock. This may be explained by the difference in perspective between Ezekiel and John. Ezekiel

was still on the earth looking up through the sapphire sea of glass, giving everything a bluish tint,

while John had been translated up to heaven and was looking down directly at the throne.

Jasper is described as a white crystal, probably diamond; while sardius (sometimes rendered

carnelian) is a red crystal, probably ruby. These two stones represent glory (Rev. 21:11) and

sacrifice. It will be shown later that the walls of the heavenly city, New Jerusalem, are made of

jasper (Rev. 21:18).

The Jews would have recognized that the two stones were the first and last stones on the

breastplate of the High Priest. There were a total of 12 stones in the breastplate, one for each tribe

(Exodus 28:17–21; 39:10–14). The White stone represented Reuben, whose name meant “behold a

son” (Gen. 29:32); and the red stone belonged to Benjamin whose name meant “son of my right

hand” (Gen 35:18). Both of those names point to the Messiah. These two stones are also used in

the foundation of the heavenly city, to represent the tribes of Israel (Rev. 21:19–20).

God is also described as being encircled by an emerald green rainbow surrounding Him. Most

believe that this is a reference to the rainbow of Gen. 9:13–17, showing that He is the covenant

keeping God. However, the Greek word used for rainbow is not the same term used in the LXX to

translate Gen. 9. The term occurs only here and in Rev. 10:1, and can actually mean either a

rainbow or a halo. The emerald in the breastplate of the high priest represented the tribe of Judah,

whose name means “I will praise the Lord” (Gen 29:35). This certainly fits with the glory of God

shining around Him. Therefore, it may be that John is simply referring to the radiant light

surrounding the throne just as Ezekiel saw (Ezek. 1:28). However, it is probably both meanings that

are to be implied.

11

The People Around the Throne (4:4)

Revelation 4:4

4 And around the throne, twenty four thrones, and on the thrones,

being seated twenty four elders dressed in white clothing, and on

their heads gold victor’s wreaths.

There is a lot of dispute about the identity of the 24 elders around the throne. Some suggest that

they are messengers/angels of God, while others believe that these are redeemed saints. There are

good arguments for both positions.

Messengers/Angels

The 24 elders may be messengers/angels. This is the predominant, though not universal, view

among those who do not hold to a pre–tribulation rapture.

Messengers/angels are called “rulers and authorities in the heavenly places” by Paul (Eph. 3:10;

see also Col. 1:16 and Eph. 6:12).

In addition, it is unclear if this portion of the vision was John’s present or a part of what was to take

place in the future. If it was the present, as some suggest, then it is unlikely that these were

humans or the Apostles.

In addition, it may be significant that there are 24 references to messengers/angels throughout the

book, if the two references to wicked or fallen messengers/angels are excluded (Rev. 9:11; 12:7b,

9):

1. Christ’s Angel (1:1; 22:6, 8, 16)

2. Seven Angels of Seven Churches (1:20; 2:1, 8, 12, 18; 3:1, 7, 14)

3. The Father’s Angels (3:5)

4. A Strong Angel (5:2)

5. Many Angels (5:11)

6. Four Angels Holding Back the Winds (7:1–2)

7. The Sealing Angel (7:2)

8. All the Angels (7:11)

9. Seven Trumpet Angels (8:2, 6, 8, 10, 12, 1; 9:1, 13, 14; 10:7; 11:15)

10. The Golden Sensor Angel (8:3, 4, 5)

11. Four Angels Bound in the Euphrates (9:14, 15)

12. Another Strong Angel (10:1, 5, 8, 9, 10)

13. Michael’s Angels (12:7a)

14. Four Announcing Angels (14:6, 8, 9, 15)

15. The Holy Angels (14:10)

16. The Harvest Angel (14:17, 19)

17. The Fire Angel (14:18)

12

18. The Seven Plague Angels (15:1, 6, 7, 8; 16:1; 17:1; 21:9)

19. Angel of the Waters (16:5)

20. Another Angel with Great Authority (18:1)

21. A Strong Angel (18:21)

22. An Angel Standing in the Sun (19:17)

23. The Angel with the Key to the Abyss (20:1)

24. Twelve Gate Angels (21:12)

The 24 elders are said to be holding the prayers of the saints in golden bowls, represented as

incense (Rev. 5:8). Later, there is a messenger/angel that has the prayers of the saints in his hand

along with incense as well (Rev. 8:3–4).

Humans

However, there is good argument that this is indeed referring to the earthly spiritual leaders in

Jerusalem (see discussion on New Heavens and new Earth in Rev. 21–22).

Every other time the word “elder” is used in the NT, it always refers to humans (Matt. 15:2; 16:21; ;

21:23; 26:3, 47, 57; 27:1, 3, 12, 20, 41; 28:12; Mark 7:3, 5; 8:31; 11:27; 14:43, 53; 15:1; Luke 7:3;

9:22; 20:1; 22:52, 66; Acts 4:5, 8, 23; 6:12; 11:30; 14:23; 15:2, 4, 6, 22, 23; 16:4; 20:17; 21:18; 22:5;

23:14; 24:1; 25:15; 1Tim. 5:17, 19; Tit. 1:5; Jam. 5:14; 1Pet. 5:1, 5; 2John 1:1; 3John 1:1). This is the

most frequent NT term for the pastor of the church. The word presbyter (from presbuteros, lit.

elder) is used interchangeably in the NT with the titles pastor (lit. shepherd) and bishop (from

episkopos, lit. overseer). Paul called for a meeting of the elders of the church in Ephesus (Acts

20:17), and then calls them overseers (bishops) who shepherd (pastor) the church (Acts 20:28).

Paul instructed Titus to appoint elders (Tit. 1:5) and then called them overseers (Tit. 1:7) when

listing their qualifications.

Paul states that elders are to rule, preach, and teach (1Tim. 5:17), which is elsewhere ascribed to

overseers (1Tim. 3:2; Tit. 1:9). In fact, when Paul lists the qualifications for overseers and elders

and they are identical (1Tim. 3:1–7; Tit. 1:5–9). Peter instructs the church elders (1Pet. 5:1) to

shepherd (pastor) their flocks, exercising oversight (1Pet.5:2), which is a verb form of the Greek

word for overseer. Furthermore, Paul addressed his letter to the overseers (bishops) and deacons

(Philippians 1:1) at the Philippian Church, implying that no other office exists apart from these two.

James instructed the sick in the church to call for the elders to pray over them (James 5:14), not

bishops or pastors, which makes no sense if they are a distinct office.

The term elder also represented the leadership of the Jews in the OT. Interestingly, they are referred

to 24 times in the Gospels. In the OT, there were 24 elders who were appointed by King David to

represent the entire Levitical priesthood (1Chr. 24; as well as 24 musicians in the Temple in 1Chr.

25). Similarly, the elders which John sees, also serve in a priestly role by serving as intermediaries

and expositors of God’s Word. They hold golden bowls that contain the prayers of the saints (Rev.

5:8); and later one of them explains to John who the victorious saints are (Rev. 7:13–14).

13

Although believers are sitting on thrones here and are said to be kings (Matt. 19:28; Luke 22:29–30;

1Cor. 6:12; 2Tim. 2:12; Rev. 2:6, 26), these are not the “crowns” of kings (the Greek word for the

crown of a king is diademos), as translated in most English Bibles. Rather, these are the wreaths of

reward. Messengers/angels are never portrayed as wearing victor’s wreaths in the Bible, while

believers are (Rev. 2:10; 3:11).

Incidentally, one of the five victor’s wreaths in the NT is said to be the reward for elders (1Pet. 5:1–

4).

If these are believers, it appears that they have already received their rewards (Phil. 4:1; 1Thess.

2:19; 2Tim. 4:8; Jam. 1:12; 1Pet. 5:1–4; Rev. 2:10), which means that they have already stood before

the Judgment Seat of Christ (2Cor. 5:10).

According to the Aramaic text, the 24 elders worship God and speak of His redemption in the first

person stating, “You… have purchased us to God by Your blood…” Some of the later Greek

manuscripts contain this as well and continue further with the statement “and have made us kings

and priests to our God; And we shall reign on the earth” (Rev. 5:9–10, KJV). It is highly probably that

these 24 elders are in fact believers who have already been resurrected and received their rewards.

Many of those who believe that the 24 elders are not messengers/angels, believe that they are the

twelve Apostles of the NT and the Twelve patriarchs of the OT. However, it is significant that apart

from the original twelve Apostles in the NT, there are twelve additional people who are also called

Apostles:

1. Barnabas (Acts 14:14)

2. Paul (Romans 1:1; 11:13; 1Corinthians 1:1; 4:9; 9:1, 2, 5; 15:9; 2Corinthians 1:1; 11:5;

12:12; Galatians 1:1; Ephesians 1:1; Colossians 1:1; 1Thessalonians 2:6; 1Timothy 1:1; 2:7;

2Timothy 2:1; Titus 1:1)

3. Andronicus (Romans 16:7)

4. Junias, a woman (Romans 16:7)

5. Apollos (1Corinthians 4:6–9)

6. Titus (2Corinthians 8:23)

7. James, the brother of Christ (Galatians 1:19)

8. Epaphroditus (Philippians 2:25)

9. Silvanus/Silas (1Thessalonians 1:1 with 2:6)

10. Timothy (1Thessalonians 1:1 with 2:6)

11. One of two unnamed brothers “whose fame in the gospel through all the churches” who

“has also been appointed by the churches to travel with us in this gracious work, which is

being administered by us for the glory of the Lord Himself” (2Corinthians 18–19, 23;

possibly Timothy or Luke)

12. The other of two unnamed brothers who Paul and his associates had “often tested and

found diligent in many things” (2Corinthians 8:22, 23)

14

It appears then that these 24 elders seen on the throne may be representative of all believers, both

Jews and gentiles. Throughout the NT, the elder (or pastor) of a church represented the entire

church (Acts 15:6; 20:28; Rev. 2–3). And Christ promised in the last letter to the churches that all

overcomers have a place with Him on the throne (Rev. 3:21). Again, all believers are said to be

priests to God (1Pet. 2:5, 9; Rev. 1:6; 5:10).

The elders are clothed in white, just as the saints are described throughout this book. In fact, every

other instance of someone wearing white robes in the Apocalypse, it is always the saints (Rev. 3:4,

5, 18; 6:11; 7:9, 13, 14; 19:14). However, elsewhere in the NT angels are seen wearing white (Mark

16:5; John 20:12; Acts 1:10).

The white garments that they wear symbolize the righteous acts of the saints (Rev. 19:8). Isaiah

prophesied this:

Isa. 61:10 I will rejoice greatly in the Lord, My soul will exult in my God;

For He has clothed me with garments of salvation, He has wrapped

me with a robe of righteousness, As a bridegroom decks himself with

a garland, And as a bride adorns herself with her jewels.

Similarly, Zechariah has a vision in heaven of Joshua standing before God with filthy clothes, which

represent his sins. In that vision, God removes his clothes and gives him clean robes (Zech. 3:3–6).

It must also be recognized that twelve is the number for the people of God. There were twelve tribes

of Israel in the OT, and twelve Apostles in the NT. Multiples of twelve will be seen later in John’s

vision of the 144,000 Jews (Rev. 7:4), twelve–thousand from each of the twelve tribes (Rev. 7:5–8),

who may represent all the people of God.

And finally, the New Jerusalem is constructed in equal multiples of twelve (Rev. 21:15–16): There

are twelve edges to the cube shape, each twelve thousand stadia in length, just as there are twelve

thousand Jews from the twelve tribes of Israel. In addition, there are twelve gates in the city

constructed of pearl, each bearing a name of one of the tribes (Rev. 21:12–13), and twelve

foundation stones made of precious gems, each bearing the name of one of the twelve apostles

(Rev. 21:14).

15

The Proceedings From the Throne (4:5–6a)

Revelation 4:5–6a

5 And from the throne came out lightnings and sounds and thunders

and seven torches of fire were burning before the throne, which are

the seven spirits of God,

6a and before the throne was a sea of glass like crystal

John hears flashes of lightning and peals of thunder coming from the throne (Rev. 4:5). These are a

common storm theophany that accompany God wherever He appears (Ex. 19:16; 20:18; Ezek. 1:4,

13; Judg. 5:4; 1Sam. 7:10; 12:17–18; 2 Sam. 22:8–10; Psa. 18:7–9; 29:3; 77:17–18; 97:4; Heb. 12:18;

see also Jub. 2.2). They occur at all critical junctures in the development of this book (Rev. 4:5; 8:5

the seventh seal; 11:19 the seventh trumpet; 16:18 the seventh bowl).

John said that he sees seven torches burning before the throne (Rev. 4:5). It has been suggested

that since the lampstands represent the church (Rev. 1:12, 20), that this is another argument for

the pretribulation rapture, because and after John sees seven lampstands on earth, he sees seven

“lamps” in heaven (Rev. 4:5 as translated in KJV, NIV, and NASB). However, this is not the same

term used in the first vision for lampstands (luchnia), which represented the churches (Rev. 1:12,

20) but “torches” (lampas). The same word is used in 8:10 and it is linked with the “great star” that

fell from the sky at the third trumpet. The term in the ancient world was often connected with the

stars, possibly with falling stars, that may have resembled torches (BAGD 465). If the meaning of

the presence of God from Ezekiel is combined with the ordinary meaning of the word, and the

stated meaning in this verse, it could be that the Spirit of God is Who comes to earth enacting

God’s vengeance. This is often the pattern in Scripture. Consider the creation, planned by God the

Father, spoken by the Son (Rom. 4:17; Heb. 11:3; with John 1:1–3, 10; Col. 1:14–16), and enacted

by the Spirit (Gen. 1:2).

The lamps are similar to the blazing torches that Ezekiel witnessed (Ezek. 1:13), though in his

vision, they were “darting back and forth.” Also in that vision, they signify the presence of God,

similar to these that are explained here to represent the seven Spirits of God. Similarly, Zechariah’s

vision of the throne room of Heaven speaks of “seven lamps” as the “seven eyes” of God (Zech.

4:1–10).

Therefore, this is either the sevenfold Spirit, which would fit with the triune greeting of the first

vision (Rev. 1:4), or this is simply the seven seraphim angels (see notes below on verses 6b–8).

If this is the Holy Spirit, it may in fact be a reference to the churches which are indwelt by Him.

Perhaps the synonym is used to indicate a different intensity of burning at that point. However,

does that mean that two lampstands, the two witnesses, are actually two churches (Rev. 11:4)?

Even if they are, it doesn’t necessitate that they are the same churches in the first vision. Rather

they could be assemblies of tribulation saints. Furthermore, there is no requirement that the same

symbol necessarily has the exact same meaning in each instance it is used. For example, leaven

16

does not always equal sin and corruption (Ex. 23:18; 34:25; Lev. 2:11; 6:17; Matt. 16:6, 11, 12; Mark

8:15; 1Cor. 5:6–8; Gal. 5:9), and was also used to represent the spreading of the Kingdom of Elohim

(Matt. 13:33; Luke 13:20–21).

In those days, it was Roman practice to carry “sacred fire” before the emperors as an act of

worship. This vision declares that it is the Lord, not the emperor, who is the one worthy of this

honor, not a man.

John describes seeing a sea of glass like crystal around the throne (Rev. 4:6). Typically, the sea

represents the people in apocalyptic literature (Rev. 17:15; see also Rev. 13:1). A sea of glass then

conveys the idea of calmness (no tribulation) and security. Later in the book, John sees the sea of

glass mixed with fire (Rev. 15:2). However, this may just be what the floor of the throne room looks

like. In that same vision where the sea of glass is mixed with fire, the victorious tribulation saints

are standing on it. Later, the streets of the Holy City called New Jerusalem at the end of the vision

are said to be made of gold so pure, that it is like transparent glass (Rev. 21:21). Furthermore,

several visions of God’s throne in the OT describe the floor this way. God appeared to Moses and

Aaron on His throne and they saw something under His feet that was like a pavement made of

sapphire, as clear as the sky itself (Ex. 24:9–10). In Ezekiel’s vision, the throne was above him, and

the floor of the throne looked like the blue expanse (firmament or sky) above him (Ezek. 1:22, 24).

In the Bible, there are three “heavens” or levels of heaven. The first heaven is where the birds fly,

which is just the atmosphere (Gen. 1:20–21; Deut. 11:17; Deut. 28:12; Jdgs. 5:4; Acts 14:1); while

the second is higher than the first, where the stars are, or outer space (Psa. 19:4,6; Jer. 8:2; Isaiah

13:10; see also 1Ki. 8:27, 2Chron. 2:6); and the third is higher still, where God dwells (2Cor. 12:2;

see also Isa. 14:13–14 where Satan desires to exalt his throne above the stars of God).

The patterns for the tabernacle, and later the temple, are patterned after the Lord’s throne room in

heaven which God showed Moses on Mt. Sinai (Ex. 25:9, 40; Num. 8:4). The earthly was merely a

copy of the heavenly (Heb. 8:1–2, 5; 9:23–24). Solomon’s Temple a had a large, round, metal basin

filled with water for the purpose of cleansing called the Sea of Cast Metal (1Ki. 7), so if the sea of

glass is literal water, it could refer to the word of God that cleanses us (Eph. 5:26).

Similarly, as an earthly parallel, there was also a single lampstand, with seven branches in the

temple of the OT (Ex. 25:31–32, 37; 26:35; 27:20) much like the seven torches around the throne.

17

The Protectors of the Throne (4:6b–8)

Revelation 4:6b–8

6b and in the middle/midst of the throne, even around the throne four

living creatures full of eyes in front and in back.

7 And the first living creature like a lion and the second living creature

like an ox/calf and the third living creature had a face like a human

and the fourth living creature like a flying eagle.

8 And the four living creatures, one by one of them, had six wings upon

[them], full of eyes around and inside, and they did not have rest

(Aramaic: were not silent) day and night saying, “Set–apart, Set–apar,

Set–apart [is] the Lord/Master (Aramaic: YHWH) God (Aramaic:

Elohim), the Almighty, the One who was, the One who is and the One

coming.”

The vision of this chapter takes a chiastic form: first John sees the throne at the center, the One on

the throne, and then what proceeds out of the throne. From there he works back towards the

center, seeing the 24 elders on thrones around God’s throne, and then closer still, “in the center

and around the throne,” he sees four living creatures or animals. These are not “beasts” (KJV), and

are therefore different than the beasts that appear later (Rev. 11:7; 13:1–18; 14:9, 11; 15:2; 16:2,

10, 13; 17:1–18; 19:19, 20; 20:4, 10). Some of the confusion in the last four centuries comes from

the KJV translating the word as “beasts.” But the Greek word (zoos) really conveys the idea of

animal or creature.

18

Throughout the centuries, many commentators have speculated some of the wildest symbolic

meanings for the four creatures that surround the throne. For example, the early church fathers

believed that each type of animal face represents the four Gospels, though none agreed on which

was which, and none followed the NT order. The modern theologians who agree with this do,

however: The lion is Matthew (royalty); the calf/ox is Mark (service); the man is Luke (humanity); and

the eagle is John (divinity). But this is a fanciful stretch.

This picture of the throne is almost identical with Ezekiel’s vision of the throne, and he saw these

four creatures as well, though the order was different and each seemingly had all four faces (Ezek.

1:5–6, 10–11a; 10:14). Ezekiel said that they were cherubim angels (Ezek. 10:1–20). Cherubs often

serve the role of protecting or guarding. God set cherubim and a flaming sword to guard the way to

the tree of life when man was banished from the Garden of Eden (Gen. 3:24). Satan was originally

an anointed cherub who covers the throne of God (Ezek. 28:14, 16). Because of this, many believe

that he was the chief of all of the angels.

These four angels are said to surround the throne, just as the cherubim are depicted on the arc of

the covenant (Ex. 25:18–19), with their wings spread protectively over the arc (Ex. 25:20; 37:9),

where the Shekinah glory of God dwelt (Ex. 25:22; Num. 7:89). Again, the earthly tabernacle was

merely a copy of the heavenly. Interestingly, four of the tribes of Israel had their banners on the four

sides of the earthly tabernacle: Judah, Reuben, Ephraim, and Dan (Num. 2:2). To the East was

Judah, bearing a lion; to the West was Ephraim bearing the calf/ox; to the South was Reuben,

19

bearing dudaim or mandrake plants whose roots resemble a man; and to the North was Dan

bearing the eagle.

The difference in the descriptions between John’s vision and Ezekiel’s could be accounted for by

the differences in languages, but it may not be necessary. Ezekiel saw the throne moving, coming

from heaven, so it may have been different creatures all together. Furthermore, the cherubim in

Ezekiel only had four wings, whereas these have six, similar to seraphim (lit.: burning ones) angels

as seen in Isaiah’s vision of heaven (Isa. 6:2–3). It is significant that the seven seraphim in Isaiah’s

vision also said to be around the throne declaring, “Holy, holy, holy…”, just as these do in John’s

vision.

Perhaps, the cherubim are better understood as being the angels that hold up God’s throne,

especially when He travels with it. The OT repeatedly states that God “sits” or is “enthroned above

the cherubim” (1Sam. 4:4; 2Sam. 6:2; 2Kings 19:15; 1Chr. 13:6; Psa. 80:1; 99:1; Isa. 37:16). A few

passages even depict the Lord riding them (2Sam. 22:11; Psa. 18:10). If Ezekiel’s vision is examined

carefully, it describes the throne above the cherubim (Ezek. 10:1). If this is correct, then John may

have seen both sets of angels from his perspective, essentially four living creatures below the

throne (cherubim) and seven seraphim above it. The seraphim may in fact be the seven torches,

which are the seven Spirits of God (Rev. 4:5), instead of the Holy Spirit (Rev. 1:4).

The book of Enoch corroborates this. The seraphim are designated as drakones (“serpents”), and

are mentioned, in conjunction with the cherubim as the heavenly creatures standing nearest to the

throne of God (1Enoch 20:7; 61:10; 71:7).

Interestingly, the seraph is a term used in the OT to describe snakes (Num. 21:6–8, Deut. 8:15).

Perhaps it was due to the burning sensation from the poison of the vipers. Isaiah also uses the

word in close association with words to describe snakes (Isa. 14:29– nahash, the generic word for

snakes; Isa. 30:6– efeh, viper).

It has been speculated that there are many different kinds of cherub angels, and that perhaps many

resemble different earthly creatures. For example, Satan is a cherub (Ezek. 28:14) and was a

serpent prior to the curse (Gen. 3). It may be that he always resembled that form. Throughout the

Bible, he is depicted as a dragon (Rev. 12; 13; 16:13; 20:2; see also Isa. 51:9 and Ezek. 29:3 where

he is the spiritual power behind Pharaoh), a serpent (Gen. 3:1–15; 2Cor. 11:3; Isa. 30:6), or

leviathan (Psa. 74:14– note that he has multiple “heads” just as the dragon of Rev. 12; Isa. 27:1).

The root word for the Hebrew word tannin (Greek: drakon), frequently translated as “sea monster”

or “dragon” (Gen. 1:21; 3:1, 2, 4, 13, 14; 49:17; Ex. 4:3; 7:9, 10, 12, 15; Num. 21:6, 7, 8, 9; Deut.

8:15; 32:33; 2Ki. 18:4; Neh. 2:13; Job 7:12; 26:13; Psa. 58:4; 74:13; 91:13; 140:3; 148:7; Pro. 23:32;

30:19; Ecc. 10:8,11; Isa. 14:29; 27:1; 30:6; 34:14; 51:9; 65:25; Jer. 8:17; 46:22; 51:34; Ezek. 29:3;

32:2; Amos 9:3; Mic. 7:17; Mat. 10:16; 12:40; 23:33; Mark 16:18; Luke 10:19; John 3:14; 1Cor. 10:9;

2Cor. 11:3; Rev. 9:19; 12:3, 4, 7, 9, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17; 13:1, 2, 4, 11; 16:13; 20:2) is tan, which is

usually translated as “jackal” (Job 30:29; Psa. 44:19; Isa. 13:22; 34:13; 35:7; 43:20; Jer. 9:11; 10:22;

20

14:6; 49:33; 50:39; 51:37; Lam. 4:3; Mic. 1:8; Mal. 1:3), which is often associated with a hellhound;

though this is also likely a dragon.

Seraphim occupy the fifth of ten ranks of the hierarchy of angels in medieval and modern Judaism,

and the highest rank in the Christian angelic hierarchy, followed by cherubim. It may also be

significant that in the writings of Enoch, there is another kind of angel called ophanim (lit.: wheels),

which is also translated as thrones (thronoi) in the LXX. Ezekiel and Daniel both saw flaming wheels

under the throne of God (Ezek. 1:15–16, 19–21; 3:13; 10:2, 6, 9, 10, 12–13, 16–17, 19; Dan. 7:9). In

Ezekiel, they are closely associated with the cherubim, moving with them, and are even said to

have “the spirit of the living beings” inside them. Paul is believed by some to have been describing

these in the spirit world when he referred to “thrones” and “dominions” (Col. 1:16).

Some trace the origin of the four cherubim through Ezekiel (who lived in Babylon) to Babylonian

mythology, which saw these as the four corners of the zodiac (Taurus = the calf/ox; Leo = the lion;

Scorpio = the eagle; Aquarius = the man). In Abraham’s day, Scorpio was an eagle in the Chaldean

zodiac. Essentially, the idea is that God is seen sitting on the stars of the heavens, and the

Babylonians carried that truth from the division in Nimrod’s day. This explains why they modeled

their earthly thrones after this, with shedus and Lammasus (similar to a sphinx) adorning them.

Typically, the shedus had the face of a man, eagle’s wings, a lion’s body, and the hoofs of a calf. It

has also been proposed that the griffins, which had eagle’s heads, were similar representations

from the Hittite culture, and the sphinxes which arose from many other cultures such as Egyptian

and Persian. Incidentally, the sphinxes were sometimes depicted with the head of a falcon and

they are typically used as guardians.

Another interesting correlation is that the order of the creatures in Revelation differs from Ezekiel’s

vision; they are counter–clockwise to how they appear in the Zodiac. If they are somewhat

representative of the constellations, then this makes sense as John’s perspective is from above the

sky.

There is nothing occult about any of this. Indeed, the Bible strongly condemns all forms of

occultism (the desire for esoteric or autonomous wisdom), including astrological occultism (Deut.

18:9–13; 2 Kings 23:3–5; Isa. 8:19–20; 44:24–25; 47:8–15). However, David Chilton pointed out this

does not mean that the constellations themselves are evil, any more than pagan sun–worship

prohibits us from seeing the sun as a symbol of Christ (Psa. 19:4–6; Mal. 4:2; Luke 1:78; Eph. 5:14).

On the contrary: The constellations were created by God and manifest His glory (Psa. 19:1–6). They

are not simply random groups of stars (nothing in God’s universe is random, in the ultimate sense);

rather, they have been specifically placed there by God (Job 9:7–9; 26:13; 38:31–33; Amos 5:8). The

twelve tribes of Israel were arranged around the tabernacle corresponding to the Zodiac (Num. 2).4

4 David Chilton, Days of Vengeance (Morn Lake, MS: Dominion Press, 2006), 159.

21

He adds later that, “The most famous example of astronomical symbolism in the Bible, of course,

is that the birth of the Messiah Himself was announced to the Magi by the stars (Matt. 2:2), as had

been foretold (Num. 24:17; Isa. 60:1–3).5

One scholar points out that these creatures appear in the order of the sections in Revelation: The

calf is the sacrificed or martyred saints in chapters 2–3; the victorious “Lion of the Tribe of Judah”

opens the seals in chapters 4–7; the “eagle flying in mid–heaven” (Rev. 8:13; 12:4) is crying out

warnings in chapters 8–14; and finally the water pourer is pouring out the vials of God’s wrath on

the earth (Rev. 16) and also “the river of the water life” flowing from out of the throne in heaven

(Rev. 22:1) in chapters 16–22.

John sees the angels worshiping the throne non–stop (Rev. 4:8). The second unifying theme of

these two chapters is the worship of God (Rev. 4:4–11; 5:8–14). What is phenomenal is that God is

worshiped in chapter 4, then the Son in the next chapter is worshiped equally (Rev. 5:9, 12), and

then they are both worshiped together (Rev. 5:13–14).

These angels worship the Lord non–stop, day and night. The seraphs were doing it in Isaiah’s vision,

and haven’t ceased (Isa. 6:3). Such unending praise is quite common in Jewish apocalyptic

(1Enoch 39.12; 40.2; 71.7; 2 Enoch 19.6; 21.1; 2 Bar. 51.11; T. Levi 3.8).

5 Ibid., 159-160.

22

The Praise Towards the Throne (4:9–11)

Revelation 4:9–11

9 And whenever the living creatures give honor and respect and thanks

to the One seated upon the throne, the One who lives into the ages of

the ages (idiom meaning forever; Aramaic adds Amen),

10 the twenty four elders fall down before the One seated upon the

throne and worship the One who Lives into the ages of the ages and

cast their victor’s wreaths before the throne saying,

11 “Worthy are you, our Lord/Master and God, to receive the honor and

the respect and the power because You created everything and

because of your will (Aramaic: pleasure) they exist and were

created.”

In an allegorical aspect, this chapter depicts the worship of the church ascending liturgically in the

Spirit to the heavenly assembly to worship God (Heb. 12:22–24). John, again represents all

believers in this aspect (Rev. 4:1–2). As Christ was raised and seated in the heavenly realms (Eph.

1:20), so too are Christians provisionally raised with Him (Eph. 2:6). They are also raised

progressively every time they assemble for worship, and then will ultimately be positionally raised

at death and at the resurrection.

This worship is performed antiphonally. The elders speak in response to the four creatures (Rev.

4:9–11). The last book of Psalms is organized with psalms that follow this pattern and are used as

such in Hebrew worship, especially at the major feasts.

Again, notice that the creatures refer to the Lord in the third person, whereas the elders speak to

Him in the second person, indicating the personal access they have. It is clear that we will spend a

lot of time worshiping Christ in Heaven.

23

John saw the elders laying their victor’s wreaths at the feat of the One who sits on the throne as an

act of worship (Rev. 5:10). We will lay the crowns that Christ rewarded us with at His feet,

recognizing that it was He who enabled us to do good works anyway. It was Christ working through

us (John 15:4–5; 2Cor. 3:5; Gal. 2:20; Phil. 4:13). In Rome, it was common for lesser kings to

prostrate themselves before the emperor and lay their crowns before him to show their submission

(Tacitus, Annals 15.29, tells how the Parthian king Tiridates laid his crown at Nero’s feet).

Interestingly, neither the phrase, “Worthy are You,” nor the exact wording of “our Lord and our

God,” appears in the OT. The acclamation of worth comes from the Roman practice of praising the

emperor or imperial representative as he entered a city, and the exact title, “our Lord and our god”

was claimed by Domitian for himself. God, again, is in effect declaring that He is the One Who

deserves this recognition, not Caesar.

The creatures and the elders both give the Lord a threefold praise (Rev. 4:9; 11). The creatures first

give Him honor, respect, and thanks; followed by the elders declaring that He is worthy to receive

honor, respect, and power. The Hebrew (kabad), Aramaic (yi’qar), and Greek (doxa) words

translated as “honor,” is ascribed primarily to God, for a total of twelve times (Rev. 1:6; 4:9, 11;

7:12; 11:13; 14:7; 15:8; 16:9; 19:1, 7; 21:11, 23), but also to Christ one time (Rev. 5:12), and to both

together once (Rev. 5:13). It is also used for an angel coming down out of heaven (Rev. 18:1), but

this could be used as participating in the divine honor or it is actually Christ who is the angel. Twice

later the nations are said to be yielding their “honor” to God (Rev. 21:24, 26).

24

Most English translations translate this word using “glory” rather than honor. This word comes from

the transliterated name of the Greek goddess Gloria, who was the personification of fame. The

Oxford–English dictionary also includes the aureola (halo) and the nimbus (sun ring) in the

definition of glory. This shows a link to pagan sun worship, which crept into the church during the

dark ages. The three (Hebrew, Aramaic, or Greek) words have never had this meaning associated

with them.

Similarly, power is normally attributed to God (Rev. 4:11; 7:12; 11:17; 12:10; 15:8; 19:1), but is also

extended to the Lamb (Rev. 5:12, 13). In the OT and sometimes in the NT (Mark 14:62; Matt. 26:64)

it is used as a title for God, “Mighty One.” The rabbis even used it as a circumlocution for the God

out of reverence. The point is that in heaven, Christ is seen as being equal with God.

The reason for the elders praise to God is His work in creation, both the origin of it as well as His

sustaining power of it (Col. 1:17).

Col. 1:17 He is before all things, and in Him all things hold together.

25

Exegesis: The Scroll in God’s Hand (5:1–14)

Chapter five is a continuation of the scene in chapter 4, the throne room of heaven. After the

worship and awe of the previous chapter, the scene begins to transition to the thrust of this

section, which is the judgment of the world.

Search for the Worthy Person (5:1–3)

Revelation 5:1–3

1 And I saw on the right hand of the One seated upon the throne a

scroll/book written inside, and in back, sealed up with seven seals.

2 And I saw a powerful messenger proclaiming with a great voice, “Who

is worthy to open the scroll/book and to loosen its seals?”

3 And no one was able in heaven or on land/earth or under the

land/earth to open the scroll/book nor to see it.

First John looks and sees that God has a scroll in His right hand (Rev. 5:1). Actually, it says that the

scroll is on or upon His hand, meaning that His hand is opened with the expectation for someone to

take the scroll.

The Greek word translated as “book” (KJV, NASB) is biblion, the word from which we get the English

word “Bible.” Codices developed at the end of the first century, primarily by Christians, when they

took scrolls, cut them up, glued them together front and back, and then bound them together.

These became popular in the second century and ultimately replaced scrolls, so it is possible, but

it is unlikely. Furthermore, the way the seals are opened in the next chapter fits more with a

common first century scroll. Prior to the invention of the codex, scrolls were the most popular type

of writing for 3,000 years—from the Egyptians up to Roman times. Scrolls were usually made of

strips of papyrus laid end to end, and sealed together so that they could be rolled up. Some of the

more important documents were written on leather, called parchment.

John says that the scroll is written inside and on the back, and sealed with seven seals (Rev. 5:1).

Some believe that the scroll is not written on the back, arguing that the punctuation is incorrect.

Therefore, it should be rendered, that “the scroll is written on the inside, and on the back are the

seven seals.” Writing on the back was uncommon for scrolls. However, writing on the back or

outside was typical of contracts in the ancient world, including deeds, marriage contracts, rental

and lease agreements, and wills. The inside of the scroll contained all the details of the contract,

and the outside, or back, contained a summary of the document. So the comma may be placed

correctly. In fact, that may correlate with the fact that it is sealed. Egyptians, Babylonians, Greeks,

and Romans sealed their wills seven times—on the edge at each roll, to prevent unauthorized

entry. Similarly, Hebrew title deeds required a minimum of three witnesses and three separate

seals, with more important transactions requiring more. The seals were typically melted wax that

was dripped on the edges of a scroll or sometimes clay that would harden. The seals would be

26

impressed with a signet ring before they dried so that no one could open it and reseal it, keeping the

contents private.

This scroll could represent something similar, such as the deed to the earth. It may also be

representative of the covenant contract between God and His people, which would essentially be

for the ownership of the earth (Matt. 5:5). Jews would recognize the description being similar to the

Ten Commandments, which represented the old covenant or testament. It too was written on the

front and the back (Ex. 32:15).

God gave the world to mankind to have dominion over (Gen. 1:28–30), but that was lost after the

fall. When Satan tempted Christ, he offered Him the kingdoms of the world (Matt. 4:8–9; Luke 4:5–

6). That would not be possible if they were not his to give. Furthermore, Satan and the demons are

referred to as the “the rulers… the powers… the world forces of this darkness… the spiritual forces

of wickedness in the heavenly realms” (Eph. 6:12; See Dan. 10:2–13). So apparently, mankind lost

the right of ownership of the earth when he broke God’s command and ate the forbidden fruit.

The Lord gave Ezekiel a scroll similar to this that contained a prophecy of judgment for Israel

because of their rebellion (Ezek. 2–3, specifically 2:9–10). However, that scroll wasn’t sealed. Still,

this scroll may be like Ezekiel’s, containing God’s judgment for the world. In fact, Daniel’s prophecy

was similar to the Apocalypse, but the time of fulfillment was said to be a long way off, so Daniel

was told to seal it up until the end of time [lit., “the time of the end”] (Dan. 12:4). It could be that

Revelation is the opening and understanding of the prophecy of Daniel as it is about the time of the

end, both of Israel, and ultimately the world. John was told not to seal it because the time was “at

hand” (Rev. 22:10). Furthermore, the Apostles stated that they were living in “the last days” (Acts

2:14–17; Heb. 1:2; James 5:3). This does seem to fit the context since Revelation parallels Ezekiel in

many ways. And once the scroll is completely opened (Rev. 8:1; also 10:2, 8–10), the next 11

chapters spell out the judgment of the earth. It may also be significant that John says that Christ

was given the Revelation by God at the beginning of the book (Rev. 1:1), and this may be what John

sees happening (Rev. 5:7).

Many have suggested that this is a heavenly book containing God’s redemptive plan and the future

history of God’s creation detailing the prophecies in this book. Books such as this were common in

Jewish apocalyptic literature (1Enoch 47.3; 81.1–3; 106.19; 107.1), and the blessings of God’s

people (Rev. 21–22) follow the judgments of the book.

Once again, if this scroll does contain judgment, it could still be a covenant scroll. The end of

Deuteronomy., the fifth and final scroll of Moses, is a close of the Mosaic covenant and it ends with

a promise of judgment as a consequence of rejecting God’s covenant (Deut. 28:15–68). In fact, it

specifically refers to seven curses upon Israel (Deut. 28:16–19), and the 10 plagues of Egypt being

inflicted upon them (Deut. 28:27, 60–61). In addition, four times in Leviticus 26, God threatens to

punish or plague them seven times for their sins (Lev. 26:18, 21, 24, 28). The Messiah was the

consummation of that covenant and Israel rejected the Messiah, and in effect, rejected the Lord.

The book of Revelation is a fulfillment of these passages which fits the first century fulfillment of

27

Revelation. The three sets of seven judgments parallel the plagues of Egypt. Furthermore, Christ

essentially declared this when He cursed the Scribes and Pharisees with seven woes (Matt. 23:14–

39). Again, in the first century, the scroll is representative of the Old Covenant being done away

with because Israel failed to fulfill their end of the conditions, and the new covenant is being

introduced as a replacement (Jer. 31:31; Luke 22:20; 1Cor. 11:25; 2Cor. 3:6; Heb. 7:18–19; 8:8, 13;

9:15; 12:24).

Heb. 8:13 When He said, “A new covenant,” He has made the first

obsolete. But whatever is becoming obsolete and growing old is

ready to disappear.

Some believe that the scroll is one of the other books mentioned in the Apocalypse, such as the

Lamb’s Book of Life (Rev. 21:27), but this doesn’t really fit the context.

Therefore it is likely that this scroll is a combination of some of the above meanings. It is likely a

covenant scroll for ownership of the earth that prophetically outlines the judgment of mankind for

rejecting God’s covenant as well as the blessing of God’s people for their faithfulness.

The mighty angel who asked the question (Rev. 5:2) might be Gabriel (“strength of God”) or Michael

(“who is like God?”), Israel’s chief Angel (Dan. 10:13, 21; 12:1). Gabriel is the one who announced

the arrival of the Messiah (Luke 1:19, 26), and Michael is seen battling for God’s people (Dan.

10:13, 21; 12:1; Rev. 12:7ff). Given the explanatory behavior observed here, it is probably Gabriel,

as he is the one who explained the meaning of the visions to Daniel in the OT (Dan. 8:16; 9:21).

In answer to the angel’s request, it is stated that no one in heaven, on earth, or under the earth is

worthy (Rev. 5:3). This threefold division (following the Jewish belief in a three–tiered universe) is

common in Scripture (Exod. 20:4, 11; Job 11:8–9; Psa. 146:6; Phil. 2:10) and probably refers to the

whole of creation. No one in existence, living or dead, fits all the requirements. It must be a human

and they must have kept the whole law of God.

28

Sorrow for the Worthy Person (5:4)

Revelation 5:4

4 And I wept much, because no one was found worthy to open the

scroll/book nor to see it.

John begins to wail as if he is at a funeral. If this is some sort of covenant contract for the earth, it

makes sense that no one is worthy to open the scroll, as no one is able to keep God’s law. For all

have sinned (Rom. 3:23). John is either saddened at the depravity of all mankind or the fact that

God’s revelation might go unrealized and the Kingdom of God would not come.

29

Sight of the Worthy Person (5:5–6)

Revelation 5:5–6

5 And one of the elders said to me, “Do not weep, behold, the Lion of

the tribe of Yahuda (Judah) has conquered/overcome, the root of

David, to open the scroll/book and its seven seals.”

6 And I saw in the middle/midst of the throne and the four living

creaters, even in the middle/midst of the elders a little–Lamb

standing as slaughtered having seven horns and seven eyes which

are the seven spirits of God sent into all the earth.

At this point, and one other place in the vision (Rev. 7:13), it is one of the elders who speaks to John

(Rev. 5:5). The elder refers to the Messiah using two OT messianic prophecies. The Lion of the tribe

of Judah comes from Jacob’s final blessings to his twelve sons.

Genesis 49:8–10

8 “Judah, your brothers shall praise you; Your hand shall be on the

neck of your enemies; Your father’s sons shall bow down to you.

9 “Judah is a lion’s whelp; From the prey, my son, you have gone up. He

couches, he lies down as a lion, And as a lion, who dares rouse him

up?

10 “The scepter shall not depart from Judah, Nor the ruler’s staff from

between his feet, Until Shiloh comes, And to him shall be the

obedience of the peoples.

Notice that in the last line of Jacob’s prophecy the imagery of conquering as well as the reference

to the peoples, which in the Hebrew refers to all the nations. This is a fulfillment of YHWH’s

promise to Abraham that all the nations would be blessed through his offspring (Gen. 18:18; 22:18;

26:4; Gal. 3:8). The lion is mentioned more frequently than any other animal in the OT (150 times in

the LXX), often used in a figurative sense for power and strength. It is also used as a symbol for the

Davidic throne (1Kings 10:19–20), which Christ possesses (Isa. 9:7). Similarly, the LORD is depicted

as a warrior lion (Job 10:16; Isa. 31:4; Jer. 50:44).

The root of David comes from a prophecy in Isaiah referring to the root and a branch that the Jews

understood to be a reference to the Messiah (Psa. 80:15; Isa. 4:2; 6:13; 11:10; 14:19; 53:2; Jer. 23:5;

33:15; Zech. 6:12). Christ is both the root of David, in that He is Creator God, but also a branch of

David’s offspring (Rev. 22:16) as a human being.

Isaiah 11:1, 10

1 Then a shoot will spring from the stem of Jesse, And a branch from his

roots will bear fruit.

30

10 Then in that day The nations will resort to the root of Jesse, Who will

stand as a signal for the peoples; And His resting place will be

glorious.

In Ezekiel’s book, God himself opens the scroll that was shown to Ezekiel (Ezek. 2:10). Here the Son

is shown once again to be equal, and just as God is worthy (Rev. 4:11), Christ is worthy among

mankind to open it, for He alone flawlessly kept the whole law and He has redeemed mankind

becoming the new federal leader of humanity (1Cor. 15:22, 45). The elder states that the Lion has

“overcome,” or conquered, the same word used for the saints in chapters 2–3. Our victory is in

Christ.

Once again, the vision follows the pattern of John hearing one thing, and turning to see something

different. When he looks he sees not a conquering lion, but a lamb (Rev. 5:6). This is not just an

ordinary lamb (Greek: amnos), but the word used means a “little” or “pet lamb” (Greek: arnion).

The little lamb “was slaughtered” (the word used for sacrificial animals, not merely “slain” as in

ASV, ESV, KJV, NASB, NIV). Interestingly, that word is not used for the sacrifice anywhere else but

Revelation in the NT, where it is used four times (Rev. 5:6, 9, 12; 13:8). The Greek Septuagint uses

the same word to translate the prophecy of Isaiah when he describes the Messiah, “like a lamb to

the slaughter” (Isa. 53:7 LXX). The Jews were required to select the Passover lamb on the tenth day

and keep it in their home for four days like a pet until they slaughtered it (Ex. 12:3, 6). The Passover

lamb was a type of the Messiah who would come and die for our sins (Heb. 10:1–6; see Isa. 53:7).

John the Baptist confirmed that Jesus is the Lamb of God who takes away the sins of the world

(John 1:29, 36; 1Pet. 1:19), because the blood of animals could never do that (Isa. 1:11; Heb. 10:4).

Since John sees Him as slaughtered, it is probably that His scars are still visible, just as they were

after the resurrection (Luke 24:40; John 20:20, 25) again, probably as an eternal testimony of His

loving redemptive sacrifice.

The sacrifice of Christ is the basis of His victory over sin and Satan. What appeared to be Satan’s

greatest victory was his greatest defeat. Similarly, it is the basis of the saints’ victory as well, who

though they too are slain by the beast (Rev. 13:8), are made victorious in their death (Rev. 12:11;

13:9).

Christ is seen in the midst of the throne (Rev. 5:6), perhaps both on it, and standing at the right

hand of it. It is as if He has been there the whole time, and John just now is suddenly able to focus

on the brilliant glorious light on the throne and he saw Christ. When Ezekiel saw the throne of God,

he saw sitting on the throne “a figure with the appearance of a man” (Ezek. 1:26). He has always

been there. Jesus is the image of the invisible God (Col. 1:15). Again, at the same time, 21 times in

the Bible, Christ is described as being seated or standing at the right hand of God (Psa. 110:1; Matt.

22:44; 26:64; Mark 12:36; 14:62; 16:19; Luke 20:42; 22:69; Acts 2:25, 33–34; 5:31; 7:55–56; 8:34;

Eph. 1:20; Col. 3:1; Heb. 1:3, 13; 8:1; 10:12; 12:12; 1Pet. 3:22), but this may simply be a reference

to His position of authority to act on behalf of God the Father (Matt. 28:18; John 5:22). The “strong

arm,” “right hand,” or “arm of the Lord” is a frequent OT reference to the action of the Lord and

understood to be a prophecy about the Messiah (Ex. 15:6, 12; Psa. 16:11; 17:7; 18:35; 20:6; 21:8;

31

44:3; 48:10; 60:5; 63:8; 74:11; 77:10; 78:54; 80:15, 17; 89:13; 98:1; 108:6; 118:15–116; 138:7;

139:10; Isa. 41:10; 48:13; 51:9; 53:1; 62:8; 63:12; Lam. 2:3–4). The following verse describes Him as

coming and taking the scroll. Therefore, perhaps it is just one of those things that will only make

sense when we arrive there.

Whether or not John actually saw a lamb is unknown, similarly, it is impossible to know if Christ

actually had horns and seven eyes. It is possible that He was manifest that way in the vision. Either

way the meaning that is intended is clear.

The lamb has seven horns (Rev. 5:6). Horns appear frequently in Revelation, a total of eight times

(Rev. 12:3; 13:1, 11; 17:3, 7, 12, 16), always associated with strength, power, and authority. Horns

also symbolized power or strength in the OT as well (1Sam. 2:10; 2Sam. 22:3; Psa. 75:10). There is

even a passage in Daniel where the anti–Christ is pictured as a horn (Dan. 7:8, 11, 20–21). Once

again, seven is the number of perfection (see Appendix II: The Symbolism of Numbers). In the OT,

there were horns on the bronze alters used for burning the atoning sacrifices in the temple

courtyard, so that is also a reference to sacrifice and judgment. Jesus has perfect power and will

execute perfectly righteous judgment.

Interestingly, the OT sacrifices also included a ram, which was a type of Christ (Gen. 22:13), and in

a sense the vision of Christ has shifted from the slaughtered lamb, to the conquering ram with

horns. In 1Enoch 90.9–12 (see also T. Jos. 19.8–11; T. Ben. 3.8) the horned lamb or ram is a

messianic conqueror who leads the people of God to victory, though He is also depicted as the

horns in those passages as well.

In addition to the horns, the lamb has seven eyes

(Rev. 5:6), which are explained in the verse as

representing the seven Spirits of God sent out into

all the earth. Once again, this is the sevenfold, or

perfect Holy Spirit (see discussion on Rev. 1:4) sent

out by the Father (John 14:26) and the Son (John

15:26; 16:7) in His mission to convict the world and

bring them to Christ (John 16:8–11). The spirits are

actually the seven pastors of the seven churches

(Rev. 1:4), which are seven lamps of fire (Rev. 4:5).

They are also the same seven messengers/angels

who (Rev. 8:2, 6; 15:1, 6, 7, 8; 16:1; 17:1; 21:9)… The

conversion of the nations is a theme of the book

(Rev. 5:9; 7:9; 14:6), fulfilling completely the OT

promise (Joel 2:28; Acts 2:16–17), in contrast to the

entire world being deceived by Satan or his agents (Rev. 12:9; 13:7; 16:14). Again, just as YHWH is

depicted as having seven eyes, which are said to be the Spirit of God in one OT vision (Zech. 4:10),

so also does Christ here, for yet another declaration of His divinity.

32

33

Song for the Worthy Person (5:7–10)

Revelation 5:7–10

7 And he came and took [the scroll] from the right hand of the One

seated upon the throne.

8 And when He took the scroll/book, the four living creatures and the

twenty four elders fell down before the Lamb, each having a lyre/harp

and golden bowls full of incense, which are the prayers of the set–

apart ones (saints),

9 And they sing a new song sying, “Worthy are You to take the

scroll/book and to loosen its seals, because You were slaughtered

and You purchased us6 for God by Your blood from every tribe and

tongue/language and people and nation/ethnic–group

10 and made them7 a kingdom and priests to our God, and they8 will

reign on the earth/land.”

When Christ comes and takes the scroll out of God’s right hand (Rev. 5:7), it is symbolic of a

transfer of authority. This is a fulfillment of Daniel’s vision, which described the Son of Man similar

to John’s vision of Christ in Rev. 1, coming up to the Ancient of Days to receive His everlasting

Kingdom (Dan. 7:13–14). Christ is finally taking ownership of the earth, which is rightfully His.

The response to this scene is immediate worship, but this time the Son is worshiped just as they

worshiped God in the previous chapter. Again, the method of worship involved prostrating

themselves, one of the most common forms of worship. In fact, this happens seven times in this

book (Rev. 4:10; 5:14; 7:11; 11:16; 19:4, 10; 22:8). Though there is something to be said about the

believer’s personal experience in worship, this should cause a bit of humility and caution against

worship that focuses primarily on personal experience with faces up and hands stretched out,

rather than on the corporate communal worship done while bowing together in reverence. This is

perhaps one of the unfortunate extreme backlashes of the response to Roman Catholicism during

the Reformation.

They were each holding a lyre, which is a stringed instrument sometimes similar to a harp (as

virtually every English translation renders it), and other times a guitar.

6 The earliest Greek manuscript does not contain the personal pronoun “us,” but it is found in the Aramaic

and over a hundred later Greek texts.

7 All of the later Greek manuscripts contain “us” here as well, though the Aramaic does not. It may be that

the four living creatures are responding to the elders antiphonally in verse 10, which would explain the shift in

person.

8 All of the later Greek manuscripts contain “we” here instead of “they,” though the Aramaic does not.

34

This is where the common imagery of saints carrying harps in heaven comes from. The lyre is an

eight to twelve stringed instrument that was used frequently in OT temple worship to accompany

hymns, especially the Psalms (Rev. 6:1; 12:1; 33:2; 57:8; 71:22; 81:2; 98:5; 108:2; 147:7; 149:3;

150:3); and it was King David’s personal instrument (1Sam. 16:16).

35

Each of the elders has a “golden bowl full of incense” (Rev. 5:8). These incense bowls appear only

in this NT book, and for a total of 12 times (Rev. 5:8; 15:7; 16:1, 2, 3, 4, 8, 10, 12, 17; 17:1; 21:9).

These golden, wide–mouth saucers were common in the tabernacle and temple and incense was a

normal part of the OT ritual. These were the golden bowls placed on the table of the bread of the

Presence, alongside gold plates, dishes, and pitchers (Exod. 25:29; 37:16). YHWH gave orders that

the incense be placed alongside the twelve loaves of bread on the table (Lev. 24:7). According to

Josephus, the bowls were filled with the incense (Ant. 3.6.6 §143), so the libation was poured from

the pitcher into the bowls.

Priests stood twice daily before the inner veil of the temple and burned incense so that the smoke

would carry into the Holy of Holies and be swept into the nostrils of God, representing the

acceptable sacrifice to God. Incense also symbolized the people’s prayers rising to Him (Psa.

141:2; Luke 1:10). Specifically, these prayers represent all of the prayers made for Christ’s

Kingdom to come (Matt. 6:10), and the prayers of martyred saints throughout history (Rev. 6:9–11;

8:3–4). The rest of the Apocalypse is in effect an answer to those prayers.

The fact that the alter of incense was so close to the curtain before the Holy of Holies in the OT, and

signifying that the closest that believers can come to God on earth is through prayer. We have

direct access to the throne.

36

John says that they sang a new song (Rev. 5:9). The “new song” is mentioned seven times in the OT

(Psa. 33:3; 40:3; 96:1; 98:1; 144:9; 149:1; Isa. 42:10). It is always in connection with God’s creative

and redemptive acts in history; and in Isaiah, it is associated with the appearance of the “servant of

the LORD.” It happens again in this book, in response to the fact that the Kingdom of Christ is

finally coming (Rev. 14:3). So a new song occurs twice, as a witness. The Greek word for “new”

refers to a new kind, as opposed to a simple replacement and it occurs frequently (2:17; 3:12; 5:9;

14:3; 21:1–2, 5), describing also the new heaven, the new earth, New Jerusalem, and the new name

of Christ.

The song is composed of three parts: the worthiness of the Lamb (Rev. 5:9b), the work of the Lamb

(Rev. 5:9c), and the wonders of the Lamb (Rev. 5:10). The first part, the worthiness of the Lamb

shows the deity of Christ. Just as God is worthy (Rev. 4:11), so also is the Lamb. Furthermore, this

answers the question posed by the angel, “Who is worthy…?” (Rev. 5:2).

The second part of the worship, the work of the Lamb, focuses on the sacrificial and redemptive

work of Christ, which is why He is worthy. Christ “purchased” us with His own blood (Rev. 5:9; see

also Acts 20:28; 1Cor. 6:19–20; 7:23; Eph. 1:7; 1Pet. 1:18–19). This is a commercial word that was

used in association with a prisoner of war being ransomed and freed from bondage. It is also

translated as bought, ransomed, or redeemed in various English Bibles. When Christ died on the

cross, the sixth of His seven sayings was, “It is finished” (John 19:30). This too is the translation of a

single word, tetelestai, which was used commercially for those in debtor’s prison. Once they

served their time or paid off their debt, this word was stamped on their documents as evidence of

their release so they would not be thrown back into prison. It literally means, “paid in full.” We have

been emancipated from slavery, with sin being the old master (John 8:34; Rom. 6:6, 16–18, 20).

People are redeemed from every tribe, tongue, people and nation (Rev. 5:9). The fourfold reference

to all of mankind occurs seven times in Revelation, though each time in a different order (Rev. 5:9;

7:9; 10:11; 11:9; 13:7; 14:6; 17:15). That means every tribe or people group that has ever existed will

have people in heaven. This answers the common rejection about those who never hear the gospel

not having a fair opportunity to be saved. God is infinitely merciful. It is likely that some are infants

or young children who died before they were of an accountable age and capable of receiving the

gospel (see Appendix VI: What About Those Who Never Hear The Gospel?).

Most modern translations refer to the redeemed in the third person. But it is better translated with

the first person, just as it appears in the King James Version. The reason for the newer translations

going with the third person perspective is because the earliest manuscript reads this way.

However, out of the hundreds of ancient manuscripts of the book of Revelation, only that one has

that reading. What is really occurring is what was seen in the previous chapter, antiphonal praise.

First it was the twenty–four elders singing together, “Worthy are You to take the book and to break

its seals,” (Rev. 5:9). Then the twenty–four elders continue, “for You were slain, and purchased us

for God with Your blood from every tribe and tongue and people and nation,” (Rev. 5:9); followed by

the living creatures responding with, “You have made them to be a kingdom and priests to our God;

and they will reign upon the earth.” In fact, the antiphony continues in the next verses with all of the

37

angels (Rev. 5:11–12) followed by all of creation (Rev. 5:13). It is significant that when the angels

chime in, they speak, as opposed to sinning. Nowhere in Scripture are the angels of YHWH ever

said to be singing. They always speak or proclaim their praise loudly (Luke 2:13). Some theologians

speculate that singing is unique to humanity because of our personal and redemptive nature with

God. Similarly, whenever the angels speak, they always refer to God in the third person (Rev. 4:8;

5:12–13), whereas the elders always speak to Him directly in the second person (Rev. 4:11; 5:9).

This may be a reflection of our personal relationship with Him (see 1Pet. 1:12). However, angels

speak to God elsewhere in the second person (Rev. 16:5, and possibly 5:10).

The third phase of the worship focuses on the wonders of Christ, that is, the results He secured for

believers whom He saves. As discussed previously, it is promised that believers are Kings and

Queens who will one day reign with Him (Matt. 19:28; 2Tim. 2:12; Rev. 1:6; 2:26; 3:21; 5:10; 20:4, 6;

22:5), as well as priests who serve Him (1Pet. 2:5, 9; Rev. 5:10; 20:6).

38

Sayings to the Worthy Person (11–14)

Revelation 5:11–14

11 And I looked, and I heard voices of many messengers around the

throne and the living creatures and the elders, and their number was

ten–thousands (Greek: myriads) ten–thousands and thousands

thousands

12 saying with a great voice, “Worthy is the little–Lamb Who was

slaughtered to receive the power and riches and wisdom and

strength and respect and honor and praise.”

13 And I heard every creature that [is] in heaven and on the land/earth

and under the land/earth and in the sea, even everything in them,

saying, “To the One seated upon the throne and to the little–Lamb–

the praise and respect and honor and power (Aramaic adds dominion)

into the ages of the ages.”

14 And the four living creatures were saying, “Amen.” And the elders fell

down and worshiped.

As stated previously, the antiphony now spreads to all of the angels in heaven (Rev. 5:11). The

number of the angels is said to be “myriads of myriads” (Rev. 5:11). The word myriad is a

transliteration of the Greek word. It usually means ten thousand, and it was the largest number the

Greeks had. Whenever someone was attempting to refer to a larger number or an innumerable

number, they would use this phrase, which literally means ten–thousands of ten–thousands. The

OT affirms the innumerable host of angels, often using the exact same wording in the Greek

translation (Deut. 33:2; Job 25:3; Psa. 68:17; 89:7; Dan. 7:10), as does the extra–biblical literature

(1Enoch 14.22–23; 40.1; 2Bar. 48.10; 2Esdr. [4Ezra] 8:21–22).

The angels, living creatures, and elders all spoke praise to the Lamb with a great voice (Rev. 5:12).

Some translations incorrectly have “sang” in verses 12 and 13, rather than “said” or “saying.” All of

the manuscripts use the Greek word for speaking (see comments on 5:9–10).

Their praise to the Lamb is sevenfold (Rev. 5:12)—perfect praise. These seven praises are a

combination of the three praises for God in the previous chapter (Rev. 4:11), along with the four

praises for God and the Lamb that will follow in the next verse (Rev. 5:13). In addition, these praises

closely parallel the praises directed only to God later in the book (Rev. 7:12). There is no distinction

between Father or Son in terms of their worthiness.

All of this is followed by all of creation once again joining in, and this time they worship both God

and the Lamb together (Rev. 5:13). Once again, the unity of the Father and Son is emphasized as

Christ is explicitly set on equal footing with God.

39

The Lamb is worthy to receive wealth (Rev. 5:12). This is the only instance where “wealth” is a

worship attribute in the book. The word appears only one other time, when the world mourns the

wealth of the great city of Babylon. Christ is worthy to receive wealth in contrast to the earthly

kingdom of man, which is not and will therefore lose it.

Jesus is worthy to receive wisdom (Rev. 5:12). Wisdom is used elsewhere in the Apocalypse in

association with the God–given ability to interpret the signs and symbols therein. We should use

and offer our God–given talents for His glory as an act of worship. Paul calls Jesus the wisdom of

God (1Cor. 1:24, 30) and says that all of God’s wisdom is hidden in Him (Col. 2:3).

Jesus is worthy to receive strength (Rev. 5:12), again in contrast to the dragon, who later is

worshiped by the world, even though he is “not strong enough” to keep his place in heaven (Rev.

12:8).

Jesus is worthy to receive praise (Rev. 5:12; rendered “blessing” in ASV, ESV, HCSB, KJV, NASB,

and NLT). Praise is the primary form of worship for God in the OT. Significantly, this word that

occurs only three times in this book: once for the praise of God (Rev. 7:12), once for the Lamb (Rev.

5:12), and once for both of them together (Rev. 5:13).

From the innumerable angels, the worship spreads to every created being, including the animal

kingdom as well (Rev. 5:13). Again, this praise is directed to both Father and Son. The four living

creatures who began the praise in this vision (Rev. 4:8), conclude it with, “Amen,” which also

concludes this phase of the vision and transitions into the opening of the seals in the next chapter.

It is interesting that the Holy Spirit is never depicted as the recipient of worship. This sheds a bit of

doubt on the emphasis of many Pentecostal type churches which worship the Spirit more than

anything. If those churches were really being moved by the Spirit, then it would manifest itself in the

form of worshiping the Son, which is what Christ said that the Spirit would do.

It is important to note at this point that the victory and exaltation of the Lamb does not take place at

the end of the book, but at the beginning. Christ has already attained this at the cross, and it is

merely celebrated here, and will be consummated with the fulfillment of the rest of the book.

40

Conclusion

Once again, this chapter sets the stage for the judgment that is about to unfold in the remainder of

the book. Almighty God is the King, and He alone is worthy to be worshiped, not Caesar, or any

other earthly ruler or kingdom. In fact, this is the very reason for the coming judgments, because

man, as an agent of Satan, has been attempting to usurp that position that is rightly God’s.

Practical Application

This chapter has three primary purposes: (1) to ground our own liturgical worship in the heavenly

worship of the celestial beings; (2) to contrast the magnificence of God with the earthly “glory” of

all earthly rulers; and (3) to show that the judgment of God (chapters 6–20) is grounded in His

holiness and redemptive work (chapters 4–5).

The Westminster Confession says that humankind was created to “glorify God and enjoy him

forever,” and worship in our day needs to return to the NT pattern that views it as a daily lifestyle

and not just relegated to the church service.9

As Christians, our worship ought to follow the patterns outlined in heaven and be filled with the

same reverence, awe, as well as joy and gratitude. Our corporate worship ought to be filled with

praises and songs to both the Father and the Son for what He has done for us and simply for Who

He is.

We ought to also have the same urgent desire with John to see God’s Kingdom consummated on

this earth. It is important to Christ, in that He included it in the model prayer for the disciples (Matt.

6:10; Luke 11:2):

“Your Kingdom come, Your will be done on earth as it is in heaven…”

On a related note, we ought to be telling the world about it more, rather than keeping it sealed up.

This means through personal evangelism as well as official preaching and teaching of this book.

Unfortunately, too many churches skip over Revelation, and yet it is such an effective and

convicting tool for bringing people to Christ in repentance and faith.

9 Grant R. Osborne, Revelation, Baker Exegetical Commentary on the New Testament (Grand Rapids, Mich.:

Baker Academic, 2002), 243.

Revelation 2-3: Christ’s Letters to the Seven Churches

Revelation 2-3

Christ’s Letters to the Seven Churches

Contents

Introduction…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………1

Structure of the Letters……………………………………………………………………………………………….2

Pattern …………………………………………………………………………………………………………………2

Chiastic Structure…………………………………………………………………………………………………..3

Outline…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….3

Exegesis Rev. 2–3 – Christ’s Letters to the Seven Churches …………………………………………………..5

Ephesus – The Persevering but Cold-hearted Church (2:1-7) ………………………………………………5

Commission (2:1a)………………………………………………………………………………………………….6

Characteristic of Christ (2:1) …………………………………………………………………………………….7

Commendation (2: 2, 3, 6)………………………………………………………………………………………..7

Criticism or Condemnation (2:4)………………………………………………………………………………..8

Command (2:5)………………………………………………………………………………………………………8

Commitment (2:7)…………………………………………………………………………………………………..8

Smyrna – The Persecuted but Conquering Church (2:8-11)……………………………………………….10

Commission (2:8a)………………………………………………………………………………………………..10

Characteristic of Christ (2:8) …………………………………………………………………………………..11

Commendation (2:9)……………………………………………………………………………………………..11

Command (2:10)…………………………………………………………………………………………………..12

Commitment (2:11)……………………………………………………………………………………………….12

Pergamum – The Persistent but Compromising Church (2:12-17)………………………………………14

Commission (2:12a)………………………………………………………………………………………………14

Characteristic of Christ (2:12)………………………………………………………………………………….14

Commendation (2:13)……………………………………………………………………………………………15

Criticism or Condemnation (2:14-15)………………………………………………………………………..16

Command (2:16)…………………………………………………………………………………………………..16

Commitment (2:17)……………………………………………………………………………………………….16

Thyatira – The Passionate but Corrupted Church (2:18-29)……………………………………………….18

Commission (2:18a)………………………………………………………………………………………………19

Characteristic of Christ (2:18)………………………………………………………………………………….20

Commendation (2:19)……………………………………………………………………………………………21

Criticism or Condemnation (2:20-23)………………………………………………………………………..21

Command (2:24-25)………………………………………………………………………………………………22

Commitment (2:26-29)…………………………………………………………………………………………..23

Sardis – The Pure but Counterfeit Church (3:1-6) ……………………………………………………………24

Commission (3:1a)………………………………………………………………………………………………..24

Characteristic of Christ (3:1) …………………………………………………………………………………..26

Criticism or Condemnation (3:1)………………………………………………………………………………26

Command (3:2-3)………………………………………………………………………………………………….26

Commendation (3:4)……………………………………………………………………………………………..27

Commitment (3:4-6) ……………………………………………………………………………………………..27

Philadelphia – The Proselytizing and Courageous Church (3:7-13)……………………………………..29

Commission (3:7a)………………………………………………………………………………………………..30

Characteristic of Christ (3:7) …………………………………………………………………………………..31

Commendation (3:8)……………………………………………………………………………………………..32

Criticism or Condemnation …………………………………………………………………………………….32

Command (3:11)…………………………………………………………………………………………………..32

Commitment (3:9-10, 12-13) …………………………………………………………………………………..33

Laodicea – The Proud and Crippled Church (3:14-22)………………………………………………………36

Commission (3:14a)………………………………………………………………………………………………37

Characteristic of Christ (3:14)………………………………………………………………………………….38

Commendation ……………………………………………………………………………………………………38

Criticism or Condemnation (3:15-17)………………………………………………………………………..38

Command (3:18-19)………………………………………………………………………………………………39

Commitment (3:20-22)…………………………………………………………………………………………..39

Conclusion………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..40

The Preterist Interpretation – the History of Israel……………………………………………………………40

The Historicist Interpretation – the History of the Church …………………………………………………42

Practical Application ………………………………………………………………………………………………..44

1

Introduction

Immediately after Christ gave John the commission to write (1:19) and explaining the meaning of

the symbols which he had seen so far, Jesus begins to dictate a personal letter to the seven

churches in Asia Minor previously identified (1:11). Seven is used in the Bible to represent

perfection, and also to indicate deeper spiritual truths. However, this portion of the Apocalypse is

epistolary in format, so there may not be an intended hidden meaning.

There are five major interpretations of these letters: First, these are actually seven literal churches

that existed in the first century. Most who hold to the other views also acknowledge this as well.

The historical context of each church fits the details of their respective letter.

However, there are some who believe that these seven churches are entirely prophetic and will

only exist in the days just prior to the return of Christ. A major flaw with this view is that it is not in

the “future” section according to Christ’s outline, which begins after these chapters (4:1).

A third view is that these churches represent all types of churches for all time and are for all

churches as evident in that each letter concludes with the phrase, “He who has an ear, let him

hear, what the spirit says to the churches.” Once again, most who hold the other views also accept

this.

Fourth, these letters represent the history of Israel, divided into seven periods, beginning with

Creation and concluding with the fall of Jerusalem in AD 70.

And finally, these seven letters represent the future history of the church from the first century until

the return of Christ.

There is little denying the veracity of the first and third interpretations. The historical parallels of the

fourth interpretation are too frequent to be merely coincidental, which could also be said of the

final view, except that when it comes to the last few periods in church history where there is little

agreement among those who hold to this view.

What is interesting is that there is a mixed understanding among the commentators from the

various schools of interpretation. For example, Tim LaHaye, a Futurist, interprets the seven letters

like the Historicists. While, E. B. Elliot, a noted historicist, interprets the seven letters only as literal

churches in John’s day, because he too recognized that it is not in the “future” section.

The seven letters continue the second division in the sevenfold structure of Revelation (see Seven

Sevens in the Introduction). This section parallels the second feast in Leviticus 23, which is the

feast of Passover and Unleavened Bread (see Parallels in Revelation in the Introduction).

For the feasts of Passover and Unleavened Bread, all leaven was to be removed from the house and

kept out for seven days (Ex. 12:15, 19–20; 13:7; Deut. 16:4), to symbolize their urgent departure

2

from Egypt (Ex. 12:34, 39). In addition, the lamb was to be slaughtered and its blood put on the door

so that destroyer would pass by and not kill the firstborn sons (Ex. 12:22–23).

Likewise, Christ spoke of the sins, which are often associated with leaven (Matt. 16:6, 11–12; Mark

8:15; Luke 12:1), that needed to be removed from the assemblies before He returned (Rev. 2:4–5,

14–16, 20–22; 3:1–3; 15–20). Leaven was associated with sin because corruption spreads to others

(1Cor. 5:6–8; Gal. 5:9).

Note that leaven is not always associated with sin. Christ used leaven to symbolize the Kingdom

spreading throughout the world (Matt. 13:33; Luke 13:21). And, although leaven was excluded from

some of the offerings in the OT Levitical system (Ex. 23:18; 34:25; Lev. 2:11; 6:17), it was also

permitted for certain offerings as well, such as the peace offering (Lev. 7:13); the Feast of Weeks

(Pentecost), because it represented the ordinary daily food that God provided for his people (Lev.

23:17); and offerings of thanks (Amos 4:5); along with any other offerings that were to be eaten by

the priests or others (Lev. 8:31).

The seven letters also anticipate the entire scroll of Revelation as a whole. The enemy of the Seven

Churches are the Nicolaitans (literally “people-conquerors”), which are Judaizers, the false

apostles pictured in Ephesus (Rev. 2:6) and Pergamum (Rev. 2:15), and the false Jews persecuting

the churches in Smyrna (Rev. 2:9) and Pergamum (Rev. 3:9). The judgement of the false Jews of

take the main focus in chapters 6-19. Balaam (literally “people-eater”) and Balak in Pergamum

(Rev. 2:14) parallel the Beast and False Prophet (Rev. 13). The Harlot Jezebel in Thyatira (Rev. 2:20)

parallels the harlot city of Jerusalem referred to as Babylon the Great (Rev. 17). The judgment

threatened against Sardis, where Christ comes like a thief (Rev. 3:3) parallels the judgment on the

great city (Rev. 16 and 18; see Rev. 16:15). The victorious saints in Philadelphia (Rev. 3:7–13) are a

type of the victorious saints who come with Christ against the armies of Satan (Rev. 18-19). And the

lost people of Laodicea who are given the choice to repent so that they may enter the presence of

Christ (Rev. 3:20–21) is much like the lost who are excluded from the New Jerusalem at the end of

the vision (Rev. 21–22).

Structure of the Letters

Pattern

For the most part, each letter follows the same relative pattern and has seven components:

1. Commission (2:1a; 2:8a; 2:12a; 2:18a; 3:1a; 3:7a; 3:14a)

2. Characteristic of Christ (2:1b; 2:8b; 2:12b; 2:18b; 3:1b; 3:7b; 3:14b)

3. Commendation (2:2-3, 6; 2:9; 2:13; 2:19; 3:4, 3:8)

4. Criticism or Condemnation (2:4; 2:14-15; 2:20-23; 3:1c; 3:15-17)

5. Command (2:5; 2:10; 2:16; 2:24-25; 3:2-3; 3:11; 3:18-19)

6. Commitment (2:7b; 2:11b; 2:17b; 2:26-28; 3:4b-5; 3:9-10, 12; 3:20-21)

7. Conclusion (2:7a; 2:11a; 2:17a; 2:29; 3:6, 3:13; 3:22)

3

The major exceptions to the above pattern are Smyrna and Philadelphia, which had no criticism,

and Laodicea which had no commendation.

It must also be noted that in the first three letters, the commitment comes after the conclusion. In

this, the seven letters follow a pattern that will be obvious later in John’s writing of dividing the

seven into three and four.

Jesus begins each letter with a characteristic of Himself as the addressee. All of the characteristics

are right out of the vision of the first chapter with only three exceptions (2:18; 3:7, 14). In each

instance, the characteristics He uses to identify Himself fits the exact need of the church which He

is addressing.

Chiastic Structure

The overall structure of the seven letters forms a large chiasmus, while each individual letter also

follows its own chiastic structure as well.

A I was in [the] Spirit on the Lord’s day (1:10)… and His head and hair [were] white like white

wool, like snow (1:14)

B I heard a voice like a Trumpet speaking (1:10) “write the things… which are about to take

place after this (1:19)

C Ephesus (2:1-7) – Overcomes given to eat from the Tree of Life in the Paradise of God

(2:7)

D Smyrna (2:8-11) – Nothing negative, Tribulation from the false Jews, Synagogue of

Satan (2:9), about to be tested (2:10)

E Pergamum (2:12-17) – Overcomers given a white stone and a new name (2:17)

F Thyatira (2:18-29) – the longest letter, contains all seven of the common

elements of the seven letters. Thematically it deals with a major theme of

the book—the sin of idolatry or worshiping the Beast. Jezebel is a false

teacher, who is charged with deceiving God’s servants

E’ Sardis (3:1-6) – Overcomers clothed in white garments and his name will not be

blotted out from the book of life (3:5)

D’ Philadelphia (3:7-13) – Nothing negative, false Jews, Synagogue of Satan (3:9), about

to be Tested (3:10)

C’ Laodicea (3:14-22) – O

ered to eat a meal with Christ (3:20)

B’ I heard a voice like a Trumpet speaking with me saying come up here and I will show you

what must take place after this (4:1)

A’ Immediately I was in [the] Spirit (4:2a)… the one seated was like jasper (white) in appearance

(4:3)

Note that 4:1-3 actually forms a larger complicated chiasmus with the end of chapter 1 with

chapters 2 and 3 in between and overlapping with the structure of the previous chiasmus in 1:12-

20). Without the bookends, the structure has seven parts, and with them it has eleven.

Outline

Letters to the Seven Churches (2:1-3:22)

4

I. The Loveless Church

– Ephesus (2:1

-7)

II. The Loyal Church

– Smyrna (2:8

-11)

III. The Licentious Church

– Pergamum (2:12

-17)

IV. The Liberal Church

– Thyatira (2:18

-29)

V. The Lifeless Church

– Sardis (3:1

-6)

VI. The Loving Church

– Philadelphia (3:7

-13)

VII. The Lukewarm Church

– Laodicia (3:14

-22)

5

Exegesis Rev. 2–3 – Christ’s Letters to the Seven

Churches

Ephesus – The Persevering but Cold-hearted Church (2:1-7)

Revelation 2:1-7

1 To the messenger of the assembly in Ephesus write:

These things says the One holding the seven stars in his right hand, the One

who walks in the midst of the seven gold lampstands –

2 I know your works and labor and your endurance/perseverance (Aramaic:

patience) and that you are not able to tolerate evil and you test those calling

themselves apostles (lit.: sent out ones/ambassadors) and are not and you

found them false,

3 and you have endurance/perseverance (Aramaic: patience) and have

endured (Aramaic: carried) because of my Name (i.e. reputation) and have

not become weary.

4 But I have against you that [each of] you have abandoned your

first/prominent love.

5 Remember, therefore, from where [each of] you have fallen and repent (turn

around remorsefully) and do the first/prominent works. But if not, I am

coming to you and I will shake/remove your lampstand from its place

unless you repent.

6 However, this you have, that you hate the work of the Nicolaitans which I

also hate.

7 The one having an ear let him hear (Aramaic: obey) what the

Spirit/Breath/Wind says to the assemblies. To the one who

conquers/overcomes I will give to him to eat from the tree of life which is in

the Paradise of God (Aramaic: Elaha, lit.: Mighty Ones, used to show plural

majesty).

A To the messenger of the assembly in Ephesus write (2:1a)

B From the One walking in the midst of the lampstands (2:1b)

C I know your works (2:2a)

D I know your… endurance (2:2b)

E You do not tolerate evil and test those calling themselves apostles and found

them false (2:2c)

D’ You have endured (2:3)

C’ You have abandoned your first love (2:4). Remember, repent, and do the first works

(2:5a)

B’ I will come and remove your lampstand (2:5b-6).

A’ Hear what the Spirit says to the assemblies (2:7)

6

Commission (2:1a)

Four great trade roads went through Ephesus; the gateway to Asia. It was one of the four most

powerful cities in the Roman Empire, along with Rome, Alexandria, and Syrian Antioch. It was the

center of the worship of Artemis (Greek) or

Diana (Roman), whose temple was one of

the 7 Wonders of the Ancient World. A

model of the temple can be seen in

Istanbul, Turkey (photograph on the right).

Paul ministered there for 3 years (Acts

20:31), and later met with the Ephesian

elders on his way to Jerusalem (Acts 20).

Timothy (1Tim. 1:3), Onesiphorus (2Tim.

1:16-18), Tychicus (2Tim. 4:12), and the

Apostle John all served at this church.

The size of the remains of the theater at

Ephesus (photograph below) gives a glimpse as to how large the population was in the ancient city.

7

Characteristic of Christ (2:1)

Christ identifies Himself as the one who holds the seven stars (1:16) and walks among the golden

lampstands (1:13). The description is slightly altered from the previous chapter. Now Jesus grasps

the stars, and He is walking in the midst of the churches. He is emphasizing His personal role and

presence in the church.

The formula used here and in each consecutive letter follows the OT prophetic formula where

YHWH spoke through the prophets. Christ is therefore assuming the very role of YHWH Himself.

Commendation (2: 2, 3, 6)

Ephesus repeatedly had a problem with false teachers (Eph. 4:14; 1-2Tim.). The current false

teachers, identified as the Nicolaitans (2:6), were calling themselves Apostles (missionaries; 2:2),

apparently traveling from house church to house church promoting their heresy. This group was a

problem at the church in Pergamum as well (2:15). The name Nicolas means “conquer the people,”

a fitting title as these false teachers abused their authority over the church. Paul prophesied to this

very church that something like this would happen (Acts 20:29).

According to Irenaeus, Nicolas was one of the men appointed to be a deacon (servant) along with

Stephen (Acts 6:5). Irenaeus wrote that Nicolas was a false believer who later became apostate;

but because of his credentials he was able to lead the church astray following the teachings of the

Gnostic heretic Cerenthus (Against Heresies 1.26.3). However, Clement of Alexandria disagreed,

arguing that it was only Nicolas’ followers who misunderstood his teachings (Stromata 2.20).

Eusebius described how Cerenthus claimed to have secret writings from an Apostle and even had

visions himself. He speculated that it was the name of the Apostle John that Cerenthus used

(Ecclesiastic History, ch. 28).

His followers were involved in immorality and assaulted the church with sensual temptations.

Clement of Alexandria says, “They abandoned themselves to pleasure like goats, leading a life of

self-indulgence.” Their teaching perverted grace and replaced liberty with license (Gal. 5:13; 1Pet.

2:16).

The Ephesians persevered over these teachers and endured persecution because of it (2:3), one of

the major themes of Revelation. The church is commended because they tested the Nicolaitans

and found them to be false (2:2). Believers are called to “test the spirits” (1John 4:1-3; 1Thes. 5:21;

Matt. 7:15-20) in order to ascertain if they are from God.

Jesus actually commends them for hating the deeds of the Nicolaitans (2:6). This is not

contradictory of loving our brothers and loving our enemies. We can love the sinner and hate the

sins. We do not have to condone what people do in order to love them.

8

Criticism or Condemnation (2:4)

The Ephesians had abandoned their first love. They lost the excitement and enthusiasm for Christ

they once had and had become cold Christians, fulfilling the prophecy of Christ about the last days

(Matt. 24:12). Paul warned that without love, all of our work is nothing (1Cor. 13:1-3). This includes

love for Christ and a love for fellow Christians. The NT is clear that a love for God manifests itself as

love for fellow believers (John 13:34; 15:12; 1Thess. 4:9; 1Pet. 1:22; 1John 3:11, 14). We cannot love

God without loving his children and vice versa (1John 2:9–10; 4:16, 20–21). John presents this as a

test for true believers in his first epistle (1John 2:7–17; 3:10–24; 4:7–5:3).

Command (2:5)

Jesus warns that they should remember first, and then repent; otherwise He would come to them

and remove or shake their lampstand. Based on the meaning supplied in the first chapter, this

means that He would remove the church. His “coming” has a double meaning; one for any church

it is an immediate coming in judgment to disband the church that does not love Him, but also in the

prophetic sense, which also could have multiple fulfillments. Jesus came in Judgment in AD 66-70,

and He will return again in the future. In AD 66, the Jews began a revolt in the region and they killed

both Romans and Christians. The Romans retaliated by sending two waves of armies through the

region on the way to Palestine and they were ordered to kill all Jews, which included Christians

because they were considered to be a Jewish sect. In AD 68, Nero himself came to Ephesus and

began to brutally persecute the Jews in Asia minor.

This threat of removal had historic significance for the Ephesian church. The city had been nearly

destroyed three times due to battles. Because the Ephesians joined Mithradates VI in a revolt

against Rome in 69 BC, they lost prominence and were constantly in competition with Pergamum

for prominence as the capital of the region. Furthermore, in the first century, the Cayster River was

causing an overrun of silt deposits in the harbor and blocked it from use. Two hundred years prior

to this there was a massive engineering project to dredge the harbor. It was successful, but this

was once again threatening them. They needed to “do the deeds they did at first,” otherwise the

city would have declined to nothing. And fortunately, the city did begin to dredge the harbor once

again in AD 64.

The good news is that the Ephesians heeded the warning of Christ according to Ignatius and once

again became a thriving church (Ignatius, To the Ephesians 1:1; 9:1).

Commitment (2:7)

“He who has an ear…” listen and heed. Jesus used this frequently in the gospels (Matt. 11:15; Mark

4:9, 23; Luke 8:8; 14:35; cf. Mark 8:18; Matt. 24:15). Hearing is equal to obeying. It is significant that

Jesus states that the message is “what the Spirit says to the churches,” though He is the one

speaking. Apart from being an instance where the division between the persons of the divine Trinity

blurs, this also indicates the formula for biblical inspiration. It is the Spirit that is directing John’s

hand as he writes (2Pet. 1:21). Furthermore, it is the Spirit who is present whenever the Scriptures

9

are read (1Cor. 2:12-13; 1Thess. 1:5). In fact, the word of God is equated with the very Spirit of God

(John 6:63; 5:37-38).

To those who overcome (nikao, the same Greek root verb as Nicolas), Jesus promises to eat of the

tree of life. This is the very tree of life that was once in the Garden of Eden (Gen. 2:9; 3:17, 22, 24),

but it now exists in Heaven (2Cor. 12:4). Jesus indicated that Paradise is Heaven when He said,

“today you will be with Me in paradise” (Luke 23:43). Though mankind was barred access after the

fall (Gen. 3:22-24), Christians will have access to the tree once again in the new heaven and the

new earth (Rev. 22:2).

Each of the commitments in the seven letters includes a promise that is directly related to the last

things described at the end of the vision (Rev. 21-22). Although, looking to the ultimate and final

reward can be encouraging for Christians, as it was for Abraham to be encouraged by things

thousands of years in his future (John 8:56; Heb. 11:8-10). It may be that these promises also have

an immediate significance as well. Symbolically, the tree of life represents the cross of Christ (Gal.

3:13). For by it we are given eternal life.

Christians overcome (see also 2:11, 17, 26; 3:5, 12, 21) by being born again based on faith in the

atoning blood of Christ, the Son of God, and remaining in the faith (12:11; 1John 5:4, 5), which all

true believers will do.

1John 5:5 Who is it that overcomes the world? Only he who believes that Jesus

is the Son of God.

This parallels the theme in the Apocalypse of Christians persevering and conquering/overcoming in

the name of Christ. We achieve our victory by our testimony/witness of Jesus Christ who has

already overcome the world (John 16:33). In fact, the same thing is essentially stated in Revelation

as well (Rev. 12:11).

Revelation 12:11 (NASB95) “And they overcame him because of the blood of the

Lamb and because of the word of their testimony, and they did not love their

life even when faced with death.

10

Smyrna – The Persecuted but Conquering Church (2:8-11)

Revelation 2:8-11

8 And to the messenger of the assembly in Smyrna write:

The First and the Last who was (Aramaic: became) dead and came to life

(Aramaic: is alive) says this–

9 I know your tribulation and poverty but you are wealthy, and the slander

(Greek: blasphemia) of those saying they are Yahudas (Jews) |of the

Yahudeans| and are not, but are a synagoge1 of Satan.

10 Fear not that which you are about to suffer. Behold! The Devil is about to

throw [some] of you into prison so that you may ne tested and experience

tribulation ten days. Be faithful until death and I will give you the victor’s-

wreath of life.

11 The one having an ear let him hear what the Spirit/Breath/Wind says to the

assemblies. To the one who conquers/overcomes will not ever be harmed

by the second death.

A To the messenger of the assembly in Smyrna write (2:8a)

B The First and the Last, who was dead and is alive says these things (2:8b)

C I know your tribulation and the slander of those saying they are Jews and are not, but

are a synagogue of Satan (2:9)

D Fear not that which you are about to su

er (2:10a)

C’ The Devil is about to throw [some] of you into prison so that you may be tested and

experience tribulation ten days (2:10b)

B’ Be faithful until death and I will give you the victor’s wreath of life (2:10c)

A’ Hear what the Spirit says to the assemblies (2:11)

Commission (2:8a)

Smyrna comes from the word Myrrh, an embalming scent. This church was characterized as being

martyrs for Christ. John’s disciple, Polycarp, was pastor there and he was burned alive for refusing

to worship Caesar in AD 155. The Agora at Smyrna (photograph below) is where ancient Christians

would meet in public.

1 Greek word that literally means “gather together” and was used in LXX to translate a Hebrew word that

means “assembly” in reference to a place where Jews gathered to worship.

11

Characteristic of Christ (2:8)

The church of Smyrna faced extreme persecution to the point of death (2:10). Jesus reminds them

that He was once dead, and now lives forever (1:17-18). This serves as a reminder to those who are

persecuted, that they too will live forever. This also fits the history of the city, as it was destroyed by

the king of Lydia in 600 BC, but was ordered to be rebuilt by Alexander the Great three centuries

later. So the city itself had experienced a resurrection of sorts.

Interestingly, the ancient city of Smyrna was renowned for their civic pride, referring to themselves

as “the first in Asia;” but Christ reminds the church there that He is truly the first.

Commendation (2:9)

Smyrna and Philadelphia are the two churches that Christ gives no condemnation. Incidentally

they were also the weakest in terms of numbers and influence. A church under persecution will

always be a pure church, purged by the persecution. Anyone who is not willing to live for Christ, is

not willing to die for Him. The beautiful irony is that they are poor monetarily, but they are rich

spiritually.

The church in Smyrna was persecuted mainly by the Jews, more so than the Romans. This was

typical up until the fall of Jerusalem in AD 70 (Acts 13:45–52; 14:19; 17:6–9, 13; 18:12–17; 21:27–

40), which is evident that Revelation was written prior to that. This affliction is called blasphemy, a

term typically reserved for slandering God (Rev. 13:1, 5, 6; 17:3). Slandering God’s people is

tantamount to slandering Him (Matt. 25:45).

Jesus uses strong language against them, essentially calling them false Jews, since only believers

in the Messiah are true Jews (Rom. 9:6). He goes a step further and calls them a “synagogue of

12

Satan” (see John 8:44). The Jewish people often teamed up with or conspired with the Roman

Empire (“the Beast”) against Christians during the latter parts of the first century.

Command (2:10)

Jesus told them not to be afraid, though the Devil was about to throw them into prison for a short

time. This is in contrast to the promised time of one thousand years in Christ’s coming Kingdom.

Spiritual warfare is real (Eph. 6:12). It was people who imprisoned them, but the Devil, whom the

Jews were truly serving, who was behind it all.

The Romans did not use imprisonment as a form of punishment. Rather it was always a temporary

detention for a pending trial or execution, the latter being typically the case.

Jesus warned that they would face tribulation for ten days. This refers to an immediate literal

tribulation that soon came upon the church of Smyrna, to the tribulation that all the churches

faced in the coming decade when the Romans would attack, as well as to the future tribulation that

is coming upon the whole world.

Jesus states that the purpose for their tribulation is testing. God sovereignly tests believers often as

a testimony to the world (Job 23:10; Isa. 48:10; Rom. 5:3-5; 2Thess. 1:5; 2Tim. 2:11-12; 1Pet. 1:6-7;

5:10). Though, like Job, His reasons may not always be understood; Christians can always trust that

He is the one in control and that everything happens according to His ultimate will for the best

(Rom. 8:28), and to bring Him glory (1Pet. 4:11).

Here he reminds them that they will receive “the crown of life” if they remain faithful, a reference to

their reward for being martyred. The Greek word rendered “crown” in most English translations is

literally a “victor’s wreath,” like what was given in the first century games, which Smyrna was

famed for. These wreaths were also rewarded for military victory. It is again related to the victory of

overcoming or conquering in Christ.

Of historical significance, the temples of Zeus and Cybele were connected by a group of buildings

called the crown of Smyrna because that was the appearance of the skyline. Although they did not

have a part of the city they were residing, Jesus promised them a better crown for their dedication.

Commitment (2:11)

Once more, they are promised resurrection unto eternal life. If they overcome (see Rev. 2:7) they

will not be hurt by the second death. Most believe that the first death is a reference to the physical

death experienced by everyone (Heb. 9:27), except for those who escape it in the rapture (1Cor.

15:51). However, some argue that the first death is the spiritual death of everyone when they were

lost prior to salvation (Eph. 2:5; Col. 2:13), or perhaps a death to the old self at the new birth which

is symbolized at Baptism (Rom. 6:4). Either way, John identifies the second death with being cast

alive into the lake of fire (20:14).

13

14

Pergamum – The Persistent but Compromising Church (2:12-17)

Revelation 2:12-17

12 And to the messenger of the assembly in Pergamum write:

The One having the sharp double-edged sword says this–

13 I know where you live, where the throne of Satan [is], and you hold-strong

my name and did not deny your faith in Me, even in the days of Antipas

(Aramaic: for the sake of all witnesses), My faithful witness, who was killed

among you where Satan dwells.

14 But, I have a few things against you, that you have those who hold-strong

the teaching of Balaam, who taught Balak to cast a stubmling block/trap

before the sons of Israel to eat sacrifices of idols and fornicate/prostitute.

15 So you also have those hold-strong the teaching of the Nicolaitans in the

same manner (Aramaic adds: which I hate).

16 Repent, therefore, but if not, I am coming to you quickly (Aramaic: at once)

and I will make war with them with the sword from My mouth.

17 The one having an ear let him hear what the Spirit/Breath/Wind says to the

churches. To the one who conquers/overcomes I will give [to] him from the

hidden manna and I will give him a white stone, and on the stone a new

name written that no one knows except the one receiving it.

A To the messenger of the assembly in Pergamum write (2:12a)

B The One having the sharp sword with two edges says these things (2:12b)

C I know you live where the throne of Satan is and you hold-strong My Name and did not

deny your faith in Me, even in the days of Antipas, My faithful witness, who was killed

among you where Satan dwells (2:13)

D But, I have a few things against you (2:14a)

C’ You have those who hold-strong the teaching of Balaam, who taught Balak to cast a

stumbling block/trap before the sons of Israel to eat sacrifices of idols and

fornicate/prostitute and those hold-strong the teaching of the Nicolaitans (2:10b)

B’ Repent or I will come quickly and make war with the sword of my mouth (2:16)

A’ Hear what the Spirit says to the assemblies (2:17)

Commission (2:12a)

The modern city of Bergama sits on the location of the ancient city of Pergamum. Pergamum had

served as the capital of the Roman province of Asia Minor for over 250 years. It was an important

religious center for the pagan cults of Athena, Asklepios, Dionysius (or Bacchus, the god of

drunkenness), and Zeus. It was the first city in Asia to build a temple to Caesar (AD 29) and it

became the center of the imperial cult in Asia.

Characteristic of Christ (2:12)

Jesus is the one with the sharp two-edged sword, which is the word of God. In ancient Rome, the

sword was the symbol of justice (see Rom. 13:1-7). The Roman proconsul for this region resided in

15

Pergamum and the sword was his symbol of authority to execute judgments. Jesus reminds this

church that it is He who is the true judge.

Commendation (2:13)

Jesus states that Pergamum is “where Satan has his throne” and “dwells.” There are several

possibilities as to what He means. Asklepios, the god of healing which was often depicted as a

serpent, was the god most associated with Pergamum.

2 The acropolis itself was set on a plateau

and was said to look like a giant throne. The temple of the city also resembled a giant throne, and

sat at the highest point of the city. This temple was discovered and excavated in the early twentieth

century. Hitler, obsessed with the occult, had the entire temple relocated to Berlin, in what is no

called the Pergamum Museum. The temple had an altar to Zeus and a giant sculpture dominating

the city that had serpent’s tails for legs. The temple was uncovered, and carefully relocated and

reassembled (photograph below) in what is called the Pergamon Museum in Berlin in the early

twentieth century.

Pergamum, as previously stated, was also the first city to erect a temple to a living ruler, Augustus.

Since emperor worship was linked to civic loyalty and patriotism, this became a major source of

persecution for Christians and is likely what the main reference is.

2 The Asclepios snake intertwined around the barber pole is still the medical symbol today.

16

These Christians remained faithful when being persecuted for their faith. Antipas was probably the

pastor of the church who, according to tradition, was burned to death inside a brass bull for

standing against paganism (his name in Greek means “against all”).

Criticism or Condemnation (2:14-15)

Some in the church tolerated false teachers. Like the Ephesian church, they were plagued with the

Nicolaitan heresy, but they are further identified as those who hold to the teaching of Balaam, who

is also used as an example by Peter (2Pet. 2:15) and Jude (11). Interestingly, the Hebrew name

Balaam means “he has destroyed the people” similar to the Greek meaning of Nicolas (see note on

2:6). It is likely that these are both the same group.

In the OT, Balaam was a Gentile prophet consulted by Balak king of Moab to place a curse on the

Israelites, but instead Balaam uttered only blessings (Num. 22-24). Later Balaam told Balak the

way to get to Israel was to have the daughters of his people marry the Israelite men and lead them

to worship other gods so that the God of Israel would turn against them (Num. 25:1-3; 31:16).

The Christians in this church were led astray by these heretics to commit idolatry and immorality.

They essentially were guilty of syncretism, probably justified by a perversion of the doctrine of

Christian liberty. They participated in the local pagan practices and lifestyles in order to avoid

persecution.

It is interesting that this church struggled with compromising, and the very name, Pergamum,

means “married to power.”

Command (2:16)

Jesus again warns with language of His soon return. As before, this could be fulfilled in any church

if the Lord comes in judgment and removes them. It happened to this church during the tribulation

of the first century; and it will happen again to any church that resembles it when He comes again.

Jesus will make war against them with the sword of His mouth, as He speaks the word of God. In

the OT, the Angel of the YHWH appeared to Balaam in order to kill him with a sword (Num. 22:31),

and he eventually was killed by a sword (Num. 31:8).

Commitment (2:17)

This is one instance where the promise is not explicitly linked with the eternal state. Those who

overcome are promised hidden manna. When the Israelites wandered in the wilderness for 40

years, God miraculously fed them bread from heaven every day and it was called manna (Ex. 16).

Moses instructed the Israelites to keep some of it in a jar and place it inside the Holy of Holies in the

Tabernacle (Ex. 16:33). The Tabernacle, and later the Temple, were merely shadows or copies of

the real temple in Heaven (Ex. 25:9), which is seen later in Revelation (4-5; 7; 14-15). Furthermore,

symbolically, Jesus said that He is the true bread from heaven (John 6:51). This equates to a

17

promise of having Christ, which is true for all born again believers (3:20; John 14:23), but will be

ultimately true in the future (21:3, 22-23; 22:3).

Interestingly, the Ark of the Covenant, along with the original jar of manna, was lost when

Solomon’s temple was destroyed by Nebuchadnezzar. According to Jewish tradition, Jeremiah was

told to take the ark and hide it underground at Mt. Sinai (2Macc. 2:4–7; 2Bar. 6.7–10; 29.8; Sib. Or.

7.148–49), to await the end times, when the Messiah would place the ark in His new temple.

In addition to the manna, overcomers are promised a white stone that has a name written on it that

no one but the receiver knows. When an athlete won in the games he was often given, as part of his

prize, a white stone which was an admission pass to the winner’s celebration afterwards. This may

picture the moment when the one who overcomes will receive his ticket to the eternal victory

celebration in heaven.

In addition, in ancient trials, jurors would cast a white or black stone into an urn to vote for

acquittal or guilt. It’s possible that there is an association with Christ declaring the overcomers not

guilty of their sins.

The mysterious part is the new name. In Revelation, Jesus is said to have a new name (3:12), but it

is unlikely that only the receiver of the stone would know what that is. Rather, this is probably a

personal name given to each believer.

Isaiah 62:2 And you will be called by a new name Which the mouth of the Lord

will designate.

This is probably related to the concept of adoption. In ancient Hebrew and Roman culture, when

someone was adopted, they were given the name of the new family and were free from

responsibilities of debts associated with their old family. Believers have been adopted by God

(Rom. 8:15), but the actual adoption takes place in the future (Rom. 8:23; Gal. 4:5; Eph. 1:5).

18

Thyatira – The Passionate but Corrupted Church (2:18-29)

Revelation 2:18-29

18 And to the messenger of the assembly in Thyatira write:

The Son of God (Aramaic: Elaha), the One having His eyes like a fiery flame

and His feet like good bronze (Aramaic: Bronze of Lebanan) says this–

19 I know your works and love and faith and service and

perseverance/endurance (Aramaic: patience), and your last works [are]

greater than the first/prominent

20 But, I have (much) against you that you tolerate the woman (Aramaic: your

wife)Jezebel, the one who calls herself a prophetess and teaches and

deceives my slaves to fornicate/prostitute and to eat sacrifices of idols.

21 I have even given her time in order that she might repent and [she] does not

want/desire (Aramaic: choose) to repent from her fornication/prostitution.

22 Behold! I am throwing her into a coffin and those committing adultery with

her into great tribulation unless they repent from her works,

23 and I will kill her children with death and all the assemblies will know that I

am the one searching kidneys (innermost being) and hearts (minds) and I

will give to each of you according to your works.

24 But I say to the rest of you, the ones in Thyatira, everyone not holding this

teaching, who has not known the depth of Satan as they say, I cast no other

burden upon you .

25 However, hold-strong what you have until that [time] which I come.

26 And the one who conquers/overcomes and obeys My works until the end, I

will give him authority over the nations/ethnic-groups

27 and he will shepherd them with an iron rod, like the jars made of clay, he

will break to pieces,

28 as I also have received from my Father, I will even give him the star of the

morning.

29 The one having an ear let him hear what the Spirit/Breath/Wind says to the

assemblies.

19

A To the messenger of the assembly in Thyatira write (2:18)

B I know your works and love and faith and service and perseverance, and your last works are

greater than the first/prominent (2:19)

C I have this against you that you tolerate the woman Jezebel, the one who calls herself a

prophetess and teaches and deceives my slaves to fornicate/prostitute and to eat

sacrifices of idols (2:20)

D I have even given her time and she does not want to repent from her fornication I am

throwing her into a co

in and those committing adultery with her into great

tribulation unless they repent from her works, and I will kill her children with death

and all the assemblies will know that I am the one searching kidneys and hearts and

I will give to each of you according to your works (2:21-23)

C’ I say to the rest of you not holding this teaching, who has not known the depth of Satan

as they say, I cast no other burden upon you. However, hold-strong what you have until

that [time] which I come (2:24-25)

B’ And the one who conquers/overcomes and obeys My works until the end, I will give him

authority over the nations (2:26-28)

A’ Hear what the Spirit says to the assemblies (2:29)

Commission (2:18a)

Thyatira was noted for its numerous guilds (roughly the equivalent of today’s labor unions).

Thyatira’s main industry was the production of wool and dyed goods (especially purple goods, dyed

with purple dye extracted from the madder root), and polished bronze, which was an alloy of

copper and zync. Lydia came from this city on business and was converted under Paul’s ministry

(Acts 16:14-15). It is likely that she established the church there (ruins of Thyatira in photograph

below).

20

The main god of Thyatira was Apollo, son of Zeus. However, unlike Pergamum or Smyrna, Thyatira

was not an important religious center, nor does there appear to have been a sizable Jewish

population. The pressure faced by the Christians in Thyatira came from the guilds. In order to hold a

job or run a business it was necessary to be a member of a guild. Each guild had its patron deity, in

whose honor feasts were held—complete with meat sacrificed to idols and sexual immorality.

Christians faced the dilemma of attending those feasts or possibly losing their livelihood.

Characteristic of Christ (2:18)

Here is one of the exceptions to the description of Christ. He refers to Himself as “the Son of God,”

probably indirect contrast to Apollo. Again, this was idiomatic language to say that the person

possessed the exact nature of whatever they were said to be a son of (see note on 1:13).

The other two descriptions are out of the previous chapter, “eyes like a flame of fire” (1:14), “and

His feet are like burnished bronze” (1:15). The bronze is clearly an affront to the cities bronze guild

known for supplying weapons to the Roman army. The purity represented by the blazing eyes is

probably in contrast to the impurity of this corrupted church. If the burning eyes represent His

penetrating vision, He is likely declaring to the church that He sees everything that they do.

21

Commendation (2:19)

It is interesting that the two churches with the greatest problems (Ephesus and Thyatira), also had

the most extensive list of deeds. This church is contrasted with Ephesus in that they were a loving

church as evident by their “service,” which refers to an active life of charity and ministry to others.

They are even said to be faithful and to persevere. But they also tolerated false teaching.

Criticism or Condemnation (2:20-23)

Worse than Pergamum, which had false teachers, Thyatira tolerated them (2:20). Jezebel is

probably a pseudonym for a woman who influenced the church in the way Jezebel influenced the

Jews into idolatry and immorality (1Kings 16-21). She was the Phoenician wife of King Ahab who led

him along with the rest of the Israelite people to worship Baal. She also destroyed all of the

prophets of God. Once again, the meaning of the city is significant. Thyatira literally means “to be

ruled by a woman.”

Though this false prophetess has never been identified, there is a variant manuscript reading of this

passage that reads, “your wife Jezebel.” She would therefore have been the wife of the pastor of

that church. The gift of prophecy was essential to the early church prior to the conclusion of the

canon of Scripture, and prophets were numbered among the leaders (Eph. 4:11; 1Cor. 12:28).

Women were allowed to prophesy (1Cor. 11:5) and were counted among the prophets (Acts 21:9).

So this woman’s influence is somewhat understandable, but her teachings should have been

tested.

The immorality (2:20) probably has a double meaning, both literal sexual immorality as well as

spiritual immorality. God often referred to false religion as harlotry and immorality (Isa. 57:3, 8;

Hos. 9:1), and in this case, Christ refers to “those who commit adultery with her” (2:22).

The problem for the church in this city was the guilds, as membership was required for survival,

much less mere success. She likely convinced them to compromise and join the guilds; but this

mandated participation in the guild feasts, which were worship services to false gods that involved

eating meat sacrificed to idols and often sexual acts with a priestess or temple prostitute.

The false prophetess is said to “lead” Christ’s slaves astray in most English translations (2:20). The

word translated “lead” in most English Bibles is literally “deceive” or “seduce.” Other than this, in

Revelation, it is used only to describe the work of Satan (12:9; 20:3, 8, 10), the false prophet (13:14;

19:20), and the false religion referred to as harlot Babylon (18:23), for a total of seven other times.

This is the only instance where it is Christians who are said to be deceived.

Sadly she was given an opportunity to repent, but rejected it (2:21). Notice that her unwillingness is

in the present tense, indicating that there have been ongoing attempts to restore her to God. So she

is to be cast onto “a bed of sickness” as it is rendered in virtually every English translation.

Sickness and even death is a common judgment or discipline in the Bible. It is used for believers in

the NT (1John 5:16-17). Both illness and death resulted from “unworthy” participation in the

communion celebration (1Cor. 11:27–29). However, the words “of sickness,” or anything similar do

22

not occur in the Greek text. In addition, the Greek word translated as “a bed,” was never used with

that meaning. On the other hand, the Aramaic word arsa, means either “bed” or “coffin” depending

on the context. It is understandable if Revelation was written in Aramaic first and then translated

into Greek that the translator could have made this type of mistake. Therefore, a coffin seems to be

the best meaning fitting with the context.

There appear to be two groups following Jezebel, “those who commit adultery with her” (2:22), and

“her children” (2:23). Those who commit adultery with her are probably believers who were

deceived enough to simply go along with the acts without totally accepting her teachings. They are

warned that they will be cast into “great tribulation.” Yet another instance where the meaning can

be the local tribulation or times of trouble, the “Great Tribulation” that came for the Jews in the first

century, as well as the “Great Tribulation” for the whole world that is still future.

“Her children” (2:23) is a figurative reference to her spiritual offspring. Paul referred to Timothy and

Titus as his children in the faith (1Tim. 1:2; Tit. 1:4). These were probably those who out and out

accepted her teaching, as opposed to just going along with it. While “those who commit adultery

with her” (2:22) have one more opportunity to repent, “her children” do not and will be killed

immediately. This is to be done as an example for all the churches (2:23), similar to the way that

Ananias and Saphira were both disciplined for lying in the early church (Acts 5:1-11).

What follows is significant in the original language and causes something to be missed when

paraphrased. Jesus literal says that He “searches the hearts and kidneys of every man” (2:23). The

kidneys were thought to represent the core of emotions or the innermost being, while the heart was

the intellect or the mind. Jesus knows the thoughts and emotions of everyone. No secret will not be

revealed (Mark 4:22). What is lost is in the OT sacrifices, God specifically commands the priest to

cut out and wash the guts or kidneys of the animals and burn them on the altar (Ex. 12:9; 29:13, 17,

22; Lev. 1:9, 13; 3:3-4, 9-10, 15; 4:8-11; 7:3-4; 8:16, 21, 25; 9:10, 14, 19; Isa. 34:6). This symbolized

God’s judgment on our emotions as well as us giving over our whole being to God. In this passage,

Jesus is saying that He knows our deepest desires and motives behind our behavior.

Command (2:24-25)

Now Jesus describes her teachings as “the deep things of Satan” (2:24). This alludes to the

Babylonian mystery religions3 of the past that had been handed down to each consecutive empire,

the Egyptians, the Persians, the Greeks, and the Romans. This is therefore, probably a reference to

the practices of the guilds in their worship of the Roman pantheon.

Those who don’t hold to the teaching are given no other burden than continuing to persevere in the

truth (2:25). One of the unspoken difficulties Christians often face it the criticism of those who

profess to be fellow believers.

3 In chapter 17, it seems that the Babylonian mystery religions are alluded to in the description of the harlot

who represents false religion (17:5).

23

Commitment (2:26-29)

Those who overcome by obeying Jesus’ works (2:26), in contrast to “her works” (2:22) are promised

to receive authority over the nations (2:26), another of the eschatological references. According to

Jesus, believers will share in His future rule and during His earthly kingdom. This has been the

promised throughout the Bible (Matt. 19:28; Luke 22:29-30; 1Cor. 6:12; Rev. 2:6; 20:4, 6).

Remember the parable of the minas (Luke 19:11-27), Jesus promised the faithful would rule over

cities.

Luke 19:17 “And he said to him, ‘Well done, good slave, because you have been

faithful in a very little thing, you are to be in authority over ten cities.’

2Tim. 2:12 If we endure, we will also reign with Him;

The Messiah will rule as King of kings (1Tim. 6:15; Rev. 17:14; 19:16), and we are to be the kings and

queens He rules over.

Jesus refers to the promise given Him from His Father in the OT (Psa. 2:8-9), once where God

promises to make His enemies His footstool (Psa. 110:1-2). This is an ancient custom that

indicates a king has been conquered. The victorious would often place his foot on the neck of the

king to show victory. But now, it is directed towards us. We are victorious in Christ.

They are also promised the morning star, which is said later to be Christ Himself (Rev. 22:16). Once

again, Christ has promised the believer Himself as the reward for victory. This is the greatest prize

He can give.

24

Sardis – The Pure but Counterfeit Church (3:1-6)

Revelation 3:1-6

1 And to the messenger of the assembly in Sardis write:

The One who has the seven spirits of God (Aramaic: Elaha) and the seven

stars says this–

I know your works, that you have a name (i.e. reputation) that you are alive,

and you are dead.

2 Be aroused and strengthen (Aramaic: confirm) the remaining [things] which

are about to (Aramaic: ready to) die. For I have not found your works

completed before My God (Aramaic: Elaha).

3 Therefore, remember how you have received and heard, and keep/guard

and repent. Though, if you are not aroused, I will come like a thief and you

will not know what hour I will come against you.

4 But, you have a few names in Sardis who have not defiled their garments

and they will walk with Me in white because they are worthy.

5 The one who conquors/overcomes this way will be clothed in white

garments, and I will not blot out his name from the book/scroll of life, and I

will declare his name before my Father and before His messengers.

6 The one having an ear let him hear what the Spirit/Breath/Wind says to the

assemblies.

A To the messenger of the assembly in Sardis write (3:1a)

B a The One who has the seven spirits of God and the seven stars says this–I know your

works, that you have a name that you are alive, and you are dead (3:1b)

b Be aroused and strengthen the remaining things which are about to die (3:2a)

a’ For I have not found your works completed before My God (3:2b)

b’ Remember how you have received and heard, and keep/guard and repent, if you are

not aroused, I will come like a thief (3:3)

B’ a You have a few names in Sardis who have not defiled their garments (3:4a)

b they will walk with Me in white because they are worthy (3:4b)

b’ The one who overcomes this way will be clothed in white garments (3:5a)

a’ I will not blot out his name from the book/scroll of life, and I will declare his name

before my Father and before His messengers (3:5b)

A’ Hear what the Spirit says to the assemblies (3:6)

Commission (3:1a)

The famous author, Aesop, came from Sardis. According to tradition, Mileto, a member of the

church in Sardis, was the first to ever write a commentary on certain passages of the book of

Revelation.

Sardis was situated on a hill aside a mountain (photograph shown below). There was a fifteen-

hundred foot precipice on three sides, with a steep approach on the south side that connected it to

a mountain.

25

Essentially the city was impenetrable. However, twice in history this was proven wrong. In 546 BC,

after the Lydian King Coresus attacked Cyrus, the king of Persia, he returned to Sardis for winter

and expected Cyrus to do the same. However, Cyrus pursued him and destroyed Croesus’ cavalry.

Croesus then retreated into the city fortress to prepare for a siege. Instead of a full on assault,

Cyrus merely camped his army outside while one of his men climbed the “unscalable” crevice at

an unobserved point, and then opened the gates for Cyrus and his army to enter. They were able to

take the entire city in fourteen days.

Again, in 214 BC, the Syrian king Antiochus III invaded. Once again, a Cretan named Lagorus

climbed the cliff at an unguarded spot with fifteen other men while the soldiers guarded only the

major entrance, and Langorus opened the gates for Antiochus.

The primary industry in Sardis was harvesting wool, dying it (white), and making garments from it.

The Roman gymnasium at Sardis (photograph below) depicts a part of the public life of citizens of

the ancient city.

26

Characteristic of Christ (3:1)

Like He did in the letter to the church at Ephesus, Jesus describes Himself as having the seven

stars (2:1). But this time He also says to have “the seven Spirits of God” seen earlier in chapter 1,

which are either a reference to the Holy Spirit or seven seraphim angels around the throne of God

(1:4).

Criticism or Condemnation (3:1)

This church and Laodicea are the only churches where the normal formula for what they were doing

right (“I know your works…”) describes their weakness. This church has a reputation of being alive,

but is described by Christ as a spiritually dead church, and the only One who can give them life is

Christ through the Holy Spirit (John 5:40; 10:10; 20:31; 1John 5:11-13; w/ John 6:63; 2Cor. 3:6).

Essentially their works, are not really works at all.

Command (3:2-3)

Jesus warns them to “wake up,” or “be watchful,” as in stay awake from sleeping. This concept is

often used in an eschatological sense to depict the spiritual watchfulness that is necessary to be

ready for Christ’s return (Mark 13:35, 37; Matt. 24:42; 25:13; Luke 12:36–38; 1Thess. 5:6), and was

reminiscent to the inhabitants of the city’s past failures. This fits with Jesus’ warning that follows,

to come like a thief, and the hour will surprise them (3:3). This threat is repeated throughout the NT

in reference to Christ’s return for the aspect of judgment upon the world (1Thess. 5:2; 2Pet. 3:10;

27

Rev. 16:15; see also Matt. 24:43; Luke 12:39). In an immediate way, Christ will come upon this

church in judgment, which He did in the first century. Sardis was the direct path that General

Vespasian led his army en route to Palestine, and later by his son, General Titus when he landed at

Ephesus with two legions of troops from Alexandria, Egypt. Many Romans and Christians were

killed in Sardis and some of the other cities during the Jewish revolt that began in AD 66. When

Rome responded by sending two legions of armies, they passed through this region with orders to

remove all Jews by the sword. For the Romans, this order included the Christian sect as well.

Jesus warning of imminent judgment also holds true for any false church, but it is also a reference

to the rapture. Whoever does not get saved will miss it, and then destruction of the tribulation will

come upon them suddenly just as it did on any who did not heed Christ’s warning in the first

century.

Jesus also tells them to strengthen what little they have (3:2). That is, hold up the few true believers

as leaders and listen to them.

Notice also that Jesus refers to the Father as “My God.” This isn’t the only time that this occurs

(Matt. 27:36; Mark 15:34; John 20:17; Rev. 3:12), though Jesus is clearly revealed as God in

Revelation, there is still a voluntary subordinate position that the Son holds in relation to the Father

(John 14:28; 1Cor. 3:23; 11:3; 15:28). This does not mean that He is less than His Father, just in a

different position.

Again, Jesus states that the solution is to remember and repent. This time, He tells them to

remember what they have received and heard. That is the apostolic teachings—the Scriptures.

Commendation (3:4)

Jesus gives the commendation after the criticism in this letter. There isn’t much good to be said

about this church, other than the fact that there are a few who haven’t soiled their clothes, alluding

to the major source of wealth for Sardis—the dyed wool. This is a reference to the purity of their

character and their righteousness (19:8). They haven’t soiled their testimony.

Commitment (3:4-6)

Jesus promises a real white robe to those whose garments are clean (3:5). Those who are truly born

again, who haven’t soiled their garments, will walk with Christ in white (19:8; see Zech. 3:1-10). The

color white occurs fourteen times in Revelation; seven times, it is the saints who are wearing white

garments (3:4-5, 18; 4:4; 6:11; 7:9, 13-14; 19:14). Sometimes white symbolizes purity and holiness,

but other times it depicts victory (6:2; 14:14; 19:11). Sometime both meanings are probably

intended, as in this passage. Christians are said to be clothed with Jesus Christ (Gal. 3:27), as His

righteousness is accredited to us.

In addition, Christ promises not to blot our names out of the book of life (3:5). Historically, the city

officials in Sardis and other ancient cities would keep a book of the citizens and they would blot out

the names of undesirable people.

28

There are several important books referred to in the Bible, two of them are called “the Book of Life.”

The distinction is that one is sometimes distinguished as “the Lamb’s book of life” (13:8; 17:8;

21:27). It will be opened along with some of the other books at the final judgment (20:12). Those

written in the Lamb’s book of life will be saved (see Dan. 12:1; Luke 10:20; Phil. 4:3; Heb. 12:23),

but if your name isn’t in either book of life, you’ll be thrown into the lake of fire (Rev. 20:15).

Apparently, in the other book of life, your name is blotted out of when you sin (Ex. 32:32-34; Psa.

69:28). So everyone who is born has their name written in the book of life, only to have it blotted out

once they sin, and all sin (Rom. 3:23); but if you overcome, then you are written in the Lamb’s book

of life. Once again, those who are born again are those who overcome. Their names were written in

the Lamb’s book of life from the foundation of the world (13:8) and cannot be erased.

There are other books mentioned in the Bible as well such as “the book of remembrance” (Mal.

3:16), “the book of tears” (Psa. 56:8), “the book(s) of days” (Psa. 139:16), “the books of works”

(Rev. 20:12; Neh. 13:14; Mark 6:11), and possible a book of words (Matt. 12:36)4

. Some of these

books may be opened at the final judgment as well (Rev. 20:12; Dan. 7:10). What is interesting is

that these books total seven in number. However, there is also evidence that there is a copy of the

Scriptures in Heaven as well (Dan. 10:21)5

.

Jesus continues promising that He will confess them before His Father and His angels, which is an

allusion to His promises in the Gospels (Matt. 10:32; Mark 8:38; Luke 9:26; 12:8).

4 Jesus said that every idle word spoken will be accounted for on the day of judgment. Of course God knows

and remembers everything, but in Scripture it appears that everything is recorded. In ancient days the way to

record what was spoken was to transcribe it, just as in modern court and government proceedings today.

This is fitting in that it says on Judgment Day all of the “books are opened” (Rev. 20:12; Dan. 7:10). 5 The Messenger told Daniel that he was revealing to Him what was “written in the Scripture” of truth (literal

translation). He essentially spelled out to Daniel what was later recorded in Daniel’s scroll, implicating that it

is already recorded in Heaven. The omniscient YHWH who knows the end from the beginning has no problem

producing the Bible before He inspired His prophets to write it on earth.

29

Philadelphia – The Proselytizing and Courageous Church (3:7-13)

Revelation 3:7-13

7 And to the messenger of the assembly in Philadelphia write:

The Set-apart One , the Truth, the One having the key of David, the One who

opens and no one can shut; and who shuts and no one can open says this–

8 I know your works; behold, I have put before you an open door that no one is

able to shut, [I know] that you have a little strength/ability and have

kept/guarded my word and did not deny my Name.

9 Behold, I am causing the ones who call themselves Yahudas (Jews) and are

not, byt are lying, from the synagogue of Satan.; behold, I will make them

that they will come and prostrate (worship) before your feet and

acknowledge that I have loved you.

10 Because you have kept/guarded the word of My perseverance (Aramaic:

patience), I also will keep/guard you from/out-of the hour of testing

(Aramaic reads: keep you from the testing) that is about to come upon the

whole inhabited world to test those who live on the earth/land.

11 I am coming quickly (Aramaic: at once). Hold-strong what you have so that

no one may take your victor’s wreath.

12 The one who conquors/overcomes I will make him a pillar in the temple of

My God (Aramaic: Elaha) and not ever go outside again; and I will write on

him the Name of My God (Aramaic: Elaha); and the Name of the city of My

God (Aramaic: Elaha), the New Yerushalem (Jerusalem) that comes down

from heaven from My God (Aramaic reads: down from My Elaha); and My

new Name.

13 The one having an ear let him hear what the Spirit/Breath/Wind says to the

assemblies.

A To the messenger of the assembly in Philadelphia write (3:7)

B I know… that you have a little strength and have kept my word and did not deny my Name

(3:8)

C I am causing the ones who call themselves Jews and are not, but are lying, from the

synagogue of Satan, they will come and prostrate before your feet and acknowledge

that I have loved you (3:9)

D Because you have kept the word of My perseverance, I will keep you from the hour

of testing that is about to come upon the whole inhabited world to test those who

live on the land (3:10)

E I am coming quickly (3:11a)

D’ Hold-strong what you have so that no one may take your victor’s wreath (3:11b)

C’ The one who conquers/overcomes I will make him a pillar in the Temple of My God

(3:12a)

B’ I will write on him the Name of My God; and the Name of the city of My God, the New

Jerusalem that comes down from heaven from My God; and My new Name (3:12b)

A’ Hear what the Spirit says to the assemblies (3:13)

30

Commission (3:7a)

The ancient city of Philadelphia has become the modern city of Alashehir. Philadelphia was an

important commercial stop on a major trade route called the Imperial Post Road and was called

“the gateway to the east.”

The amphitheater in Philadelphia

(photograph on the right) indicates

how large the population was in

Philadelphia due to the number of

travelers making it a profitable city

for merchants.

In addition, the volcanic soil made

it extremely fertile and ideal for

growing grapes. This explains why

the patron god was Dionysus

(Bachus), the god of wine, though

the city was also filled with many

temples and cults, among which

was the imperial cult. Even the

Temple of Apollo was enormous in size (photograph below), and he was just one of many in the

pantheon who were worshiped there.

31

Out of gratitude to Rome for temporarily removing their obligation to pay tribute so that they could

rebuild after the earthquake of AD 17, they temporarily renamed the city “Neocaesarea.”

There was also a strong Jewish presence in Philadelphia, which was the main source of Christian

persecution in the early second half of the first century.

Characteristic of Christ (3:7)

This is the first exception to the descriptions of Jesus that isn’t found in the first chapter.

Significantly, Holy (set-apart) and true are also combined later (6:10) to describe God. This is a

frequent OT title for YHWH in the OT (Ps. 16:10; Isa. 1:4; 37:23; Hab. 3:3). The Greek word

translated as on “who is true” means both “genuine” and “faithful.” In this context, both meanings

fit, as Jesus is the genuine Messiah that the Jews rejected, and He is also faithful to later vindicate

them.

In the first chapter He held the keys of death and Hades (1:18), but now he holds the keys of the

house of David. This stems from Isaiah 22:22, where the Lord demanded that Eliakim replace

Shebna as the chief steward of Hezekiah’s household and that he be given “the key to the house of

David; what he opens no one can shut, and what he shuts no one can open.” This was access to

the king and his palace.

32

Eliakim is a type of the exalted Christ who controls “the keys of the kingdom” (cf. Matt. 16:18–19,

where he passes the “keys” on to his followers, “and the gates of Hades shall not overcome”).

The Jews had probably excommunicated the Christians in Philadelphia from the synagogue (as

throughout the Jewish world), but this declares unequivocally that only Christ, not they, has that

authority. He alone can “open” and “shut” the gates to heaven, the true synagogue. Moreover, as

the Jews excluded the believers from the synagogue, Christ will exclude these Jews from His

coming kingdom.

Commendation (3:8)

Stemming from the previous verse, Christ promises an open door before the Philadelphian

Christians that cannot be shut. The open door refers to admittance into His Kingdom. Again, they

will not be excluded. This is because they have remained faithful by keeping His word and not

denying His name, even though they only had a little power in the eyes of the world, as they were

small in number and easily persecuted.

The “open door” is also the same word that Paul used as a reference to his missionary

opportunities (1Cor. 16:9; 2Cor. 2:12; cf. Acts 14:27), so apart from the promise that they have a

guaranteed open door to His Kingdom, it is likely that this was a reference to their opportunity to

spread the Gospel, which is a part of keeping His word and not publically denying His name. That

this was a missionary church is fitting with the meaning of the name of the city – “brotherly love.”

Criticism or Condemnation

Apart from Smyrna, this is the only other church with no rebuke, and it is interesting that both

churches were severely threatened from Jewish oppression.

Command (3:11)

The command comes with a warning that Christ is coming “quickly.” Again, the meaning of quickly

is both “soon” and “suddenly.” This is the fourth time that He has done this, though the previous

three warnings meant judgment for the churches, this promise to return means vindication as long

as they continue to persevere.

Once again, Christ alludes to a “crown,” or victor’s wreath. One of the uses of the crown imagery as

a reward for Christians is by Paul, when he referred to the Philippian and Thessalonian churches as

his crown (Phil. 4:1; 1Thess. 2:19), both of which he had planted.

This is not a loss of salvation, but a reference to discipling and protecting new believers won to

Christ. Many Christians today who are faithful to witness and lead others to Christ, often make the

mistake of abandoning them as infants and leaving them to the wolves of the world for slaughter. In

a church where there is so much pressure to compromise, the young immature believers are more

likely to fall into corruption like the previous churches.

33

Commitment (3:9-10, 12-13)

The promises to this church are great. First He promises vindication with the false Jews, whom He

once again refers to as the “synagogue of Satan” as He did with the church of Smyrna (2:9). He

adds to the comment that they are not only claiming to be Jews, and simply wrong, but “they lie.”

The vindication comes in the form of their very persecutors being forced to acknowledge that they

are correct, a promise that YHWH gave to Israel in the OT (Isa. 60:14):

Isaiah 60:14 “The sons of those who afflicted you will come bowing to you, And

all those who despised you will bow themselves at the soles of your feet;

And they will call you the city of the LORD, The Zion of the Holy One of Israel.

There are a few possible meanings to this. First of all, in the first century, when these Jews who

were persecuting them faced the coming of Christ in judgment against Jerusalem, they had to

recognize their error. And later, in the future, all non-believers will bow before Christ and recognize

Him as Messiah (Phil. 2:9-11). It appears that this occurs at the final judgment and that all believers

will be present in that judgment with Christ (Matt. 19:28; Luke 22:29-30; 1Cor. 6:2-3), so when they

bow before Him, we will be standing there with Him.

Interestingly, the OT taught that the Gentiles would be forced to pay homage to the Jews at the last

judgment (Isa. 45:14; 49:23), and now this promise is turned on its head: Jewish oppressors would

be forced to pay homage to Gentile believers and know that He loves them. Similarly, in the OT, the

Lord promised to Israel that they would be victorious over the nations because He loved them.

Christ adds to their reward that because they have kept the word of His perseverance, He will also

keep them “from [lit.: out of] the hour of testing, that hour which is about to come upon the whole

world, to test those who dwell on the earth” (3:10). The hour of testing on the whole world is the

tribulation, and He has promised to keep us from it! The most natural understanding is that

believers will be taken out of the world before the tribulation comes (see Appendix V – The Timing of

the Rapture).

The term “earth-dwellers” is used twelve times (cf. 6:10; 8:13; 11:10 [twice]; 12:12; 13:8, 12, 14

[twice]; 14:6; 17:2, 8) and always refers to the unbelievers, the enemies of God who not only

worship and follow the beast but also persecute the believers. In the first century, Jewish believers

may have understood the language to refer to the land of Israel, which the usage of the term twelve

times fits the twelve tribes. The Greek word translated earth is more frequently understood as land,

and for Jews the land was Israel. This was fulfilled in the first century tribulation when Rome

attacked and destroyed Jerusalem. In the Greek OT, “earth-dwellers” is a common prophetic

expression for rebellious, idolatrous Israel about to be destroyed and driven from the Land (Jer.

1:14; 10:18; Ezek. 7:7; 36:17; Hos. 4:1, 3; Joel 1:2, 14; 2:1; Zeph. 1:18), based on its original usage in

the historical books of the Bible for rebellious, idolatrous pagans about to be destroyed and driven

from the Land (Num. 32:17; 33:52, 55; Josh. 7:9; 9:24; Judg. 1:32; 2 Sam. 5:6; 1Chron. 11:4; 22:18;

34

Neh. 9:24). In the first century, Israel had become a nation of pagans, and they were about to be

destroyed, exiled, and supplanted by a new nation—the Church.

It is interesting that the language could mean that Jesus protects believers from His judgments

while going through the tribulation, which is what occurred in the first century. Christians were

protected from the wrath of God that befell Jerusalem since they were warned to flee the city (Matt.

24:15-21; Mark 13:14-19; Luke 21:20-14), but they were not kept from the intense persecution of

Rome prior to that point.

Jesus later promises that the victors will be a pillar in the temple of God, and that they won’t leave it

anymore (3:12). It was common in ancient times to place names of important people on pillars in

temples. The apostles are called pillars (Gal. 2:9), and so is the church (1Tim. 3:15), so now it is

clarified that all believers will be pillars in the heavenly temple. This temple of God appears twelve

times in the book of Revelation (3:12; 7:15; 11:1, 2, 19; 14:15, 17; 15:5, 6, 8; 16:1, 17). However, in

Revelation 21, John sees the new heavens and the new earth and the New Jerusalem come down

out of heaven (21:1-2, 10; see also Gal. 4:26; Heb. 12:22). He says that the city doesn’t have a

temple because God will dwell there; and God the Father and God the Son are the temple (21:3,

22).

It is significant, that in the Greek, John never used the general term hieron, which referred to the

entire temple structure, including the outer buildings. Rather he used the term naos, which referred

to the sanctuary proper, where many were not allowed to enter in the OT system including women,

gentiles, and those who were unclean. Since believers are “in Christ,” He is saying that we are

secure in our relationship with Him having full access to Him. Furthermore, we cannot be kicked

out of the metaphorical temple as the Christians of Philadelphia were excommunicated from the

synagogues by the false Jews. In the Preterist view, Christians are pillars in the spiritual temple that

is being built up presently (1Cor. 3:16; Eph. 2:19-22).

It must not be overlooked that this promise from Christ to be a pillar is eternally secure. He

promises that He will make them a pillar, and that they will never go out of the temple again.

Finally, Jesus promises to write three things on the victors: the name of God, the City of God, and

His new name (3:12). Incidentally, this is the seventh promise to this church. It was explained

previously, that placing your name on something represented ownership. God is taking ownership

of us. The OT teaches that every Israelite had the name of God placed on them (Num. 6:27; Deut.

28:10; Isa. 43:7; Dan. 9:18–19). In Revelation itself, the saints are first sealed on their forehead (7:3)

and then given the name of God (14:1; 22:4) in opposition to the name of the beast on its followers

(13:17; 14:11).

Roman citizens were linked with the city of their citizenship (i.e. Paul of Tarsus). Having the name of

the city indicates that believers are citizens of Heaven (Phil. 3:20).

Regarding the new name of Christ, it is unclear what this will be. In biblical times your name

represented your character, so it has been suggested that He will imprint His character on us, and

35

He is identifying us as His just as God the Father is doing. It may be refer to the deepening

relationship that believers will experience with Him at the resurrection when we are no longer

hindered by our sinful nature. Whatever we may have understood and experienced as far as

fellowship with Christ will pale in comparison to that day.

36

Laodicea – The Proud and Crippled Church (3:14-22)

Revelation 3:14-22

14 And to the messenger of the assembly in Laodicea write:

The Amen , the Witness, the faithful and true One the beginning-cause of

God’s creation says this (Aramaic reads: the trustworthy Witness says this)

15 I know your works, that you are neither cold nor hot. I wish/desire (Aramaic:

it is necessary) that you were cold or hot.

16 Therefore, because you are lukewarm and neither hot nor cold, I am about

to vomit you out of my mouth.

17 Because you say because I am rich, even because I have become rich and I

have need of nothing, and [you] know not that you are miserable (Aramaic:

sick) and wretched/pitiable and poor and blind and naked (Aramaic reads:

poor and naked),

18 I counsel you to buy from me gold refined by fire in order that you may

become rich, and white garments in order that you you may be clothed and

the shame of your nakedness be not exposed, and eye salve to anoint your

eyes, in order that you may see.

19 As many as I love I shame (for conviction; Aramaic: rebuke) and discipline;

therefore, be zealous and repent.

20 Behold, I stand at/upon the door and knock, if anyone hears my voice and

opens the door, even I will come in to him and dine with him and he with me.

21 The one who conquors/overcomes I will grant him to sit down with me on

my throne as I also have conquered/overcome and sat down with My Father

on His throne.

22 The one having an ear let him hear what the Spirit/Breath/Wind says to the

assemblies.

37

A To the messenger of the assembly in Laodicea write (3:14a)

B The Amen, the Witness, the faithful and true One the beginning-cause of God’s creation

says this (3:14b)

C I know your works, that you are neither cold nor hot. I wish that you were cold or hot.

Therefore, because you are lukewarm and neither hot nor cold, I am about to vomit you

out of my mouth (3:15-16)

D Because you say I am rich and I have need of nothing, and you know not that you are

miserable and wretched and poor and blind and naked (3:17)

D’ I counsel you to buy from me gold refined by fire in order that you may become rich,

and white garments in order that you may be clothed and the shame of your

nakedness be not exposed, and eye salve to anoint your eyes, in order that you may

see (3:18)

C’ As many as I love I shame and discipline; therefore, be zealous and repent (3:19).

Behold, I stand at the door and knock, if anyone hears my voice and opens the door,

even I will come in to him and dine with him and he with Me (3:20)

B’ The one who overcomes I will grant him to sit down with me on my throne as I also have

overcome and sat down with My Father on His throne (3:21)

A’ Hear what the Spirit says to the assemblies (3:22)

Commission (3:14a)

Laodicea was the wealthiest and most important of the tri-

city formation known as Phrygia, which included Colossae

and Hierapolis. Laodicea was primarily known for three

industries: banking, wool, and medicine, most notably its

eye salve. The city prided itself on independence. In AD 60

it was leveled by an earthquake that also severely

damaged Philadelphia and Hierapolis, but unlike them,

Laodicea took no aid from Rome. However, the city had no

water supply, so they built an underground aqueduct that

brought in water from Denizli, six miles south (ruins in the

photographs to the left and below).

The church began in the three cities through the ministry

of Epaphras, while Paul was ministering in Ephesus (Col.

1:7). What is interesting is that it is known that there was

a large Jewish presence in Laodicea, but no mention of

Jewish persecution in this letter. This is a telling detail in

that they were not being persecuted for Christ because

they were not living for Him, as Paul explained would

happen if they were.

2Tim. 3:12 Indeed, all who desire to live godly

in Christ Jesus will be persecuted.

38

Characteristic of Christ (3:14)

This is the second time that Christ uses a description not found in the first chapter. He refers to

Himself as the Amen, a term from the OT that means to “confirm” or “verify.” It was often used in

the OT to affirm a prayer (1Chron. 16:36) or a hymn (Ps. 41:13). Jesus used it often to authenticate a

particularly important or solemn truth (thirteen times in Mark, 31 in Matthew, six in Luke, and 25

double amens in John). This is probably linked to Isaiah 65:16, which twice has “the God of truth,”

but is literally “the God of amen.” He follows it referring to Himself as the faithful and true witness,

echoing the use of amen in the gospels. Christ is “true” (3:7, 14; and 19:11) and God is “true” (6:10;

15:3; 16:7; 19:2, 9. The Father and the Son in this book are clearly one.

Jesus is called the faithful witness in the first chapter (1:5), which along with this, are the only two

times in the NT that Jesus is called a witness. One of the main themes of the book is for believers to

be faithful witnesses for Christ in the face of persecution, even unto death. Christ set the ultimate

example by giving His life for us.

Jesus called Himself “the beginning [lit.: ruler or first-cause] of the creation of God.” Once again, in

the Isaiah passage that was just alluded to where the Father is the God of amen, it is followed with

God stating that He will create new heavens and a new earth. Jesus is ascribing that passage to

Himself, again declaring His divinity, while also correcting any heresy that He is a created being.

The new heavens and the new earth are what come down from heaven at the end of this book.

Jesus is creator of the first heaven and earth (Col. 1:16), and also the new one (John 14:3), a truth

that should have been well known to the Laodiceans as they were to share Paul’s letter to Colosse

(Col. 4:16).

Commendation

This is the only church that Jesus had nothing positive to say, though it begins with the formula

used in the other churches to describe their strengths, “I know your works” (3:15). It is rhetorically

powerful, for in effect it declares, “This is the best I can say about you.”

Criticism or Condemnation (3:15-17)

Jesus refers to the church’s lukewarm condition, a metaphor they would have well understood.

Nearby Hierapolis was famous for its hot springs and Colosse for its cold, refreshing mountain

stream. But Laodicea had dirty, tepid water that flowed for miles through the underground

aqueduct. Furthermore, the ancient historians Herodotus and Xenophon indicate that water

became overloaded with minerals, namely calcium carbonate, by the time it reached the city.

Visitors, unaccustomed to it, immediately spat it out or even vomited. Hot water is good for

healing, cleaning, and bathing; while cold water is preferred for drinking. The church of Laodicea

was neither healing nor cleansing, and they did not refresh. They were more than useless, they

were disgusting. Interestingly, the ancient historians describe how the water had a visible sparkle

and how it shimmered with beautiful colors. This is a metaphor for the church, which was beautiful

in appearance, but actually sickening.

39

This is also an echo of the Lord’s warning in Leviticus 18:24, where He threatened to spew Israel

out of the land if they committed any of the abominations of the former inhabitants, which He later

did.

Christ says that they claim to be rich and self-sufficient (3:17). Any Christian who has attempted to

bring the gospel to wealthy neighborhoods can attest to the difficulty in reaching people there. The

professing Christians of Laodicea assumed that these qualities were as true spiritually as they

were materially, but quite the contrary. Even though they were wealthy bankers, they were

completely poor; though producers of eye salve, they were actually blind; and though crafters of

wool clothing, they were naked. In the OT, nakedness is a symbol of judgment (Isa. 20:1–4; Ezek.

16:36; 23:10).

This led to them being wretched and miserable, as anyone who is lost often appears in their search

to fill the void in their life. Numerous examples could be sited from current celebrities who can

have everything, but are notably depressed and unhappy as exemplified by their self-destructive

behavior.

This church is full of Christians who are not born again, meaning they are not really Christians at all,

which is fitting of the name of the city. Laodicea means “under the authority of the laity.”

It should be clarified that it is not a sin for Christians to be rich, but it is a sin for them to squander

their wealth instead of using it for God’s glory, and even worse for them to trust in it and not in God.

Command (3:18-19)

Christ instructs them to turn away from their temporal trusts, and he offers them the spiritual

counterparts to their three major industries —imperishable gold (1Pet. 1:7), white garments (3:4, 5,

18, 6:11; 7:9; 19:14—used seven times), and eye salve (Matt. 15:31; Mark 8:23-25). Each item was a

way to refer to genuine salvation.

Those whom Jesus loves, He reproves and disciplines (3:19), just as God the Father does (Deut.

8:5; Prov. 3:12; Heb. 12:6). Reproof is a rebuke which is used to point out a problem, while

discipline is the correction and punishment for a wrong. If you are able to habitually live in sin and

you aren’t uncomfortable about it, you should worry.

Commitment (3:20-22)

Jesus begins the commitment to this church with a gospel invitation. He is standing at the door of

everyone’s heart continually knocking (Joel 2:28-29; John 1:4-10; 12:32; Acts 2:17-18), through the

work of the Holy Spirit (John 16:8) and every time the gospel is preached (John 6:63; 5:37-38; Heb.

4:12). If anyone opens their heart and invites Him in, He will enter their heart (John 14:23; 2Cor.

6:16; Eph. 3:17), and they will have a relationship with Him (1Cor. 1:9; 1John 1:3). This is a beautiful

picture of what it means to be born again (John 3:3).

40

Those who overcome get to rule and reign with Christ, sitting with Him on His throne (see notes on

Commitment to the church of Thyatira), both in heaven, as depicted in the next chapter, and in the

millennial kingdom after the tribulation. There is a three-stage development in the throne theology

of the Bible: In the OT it is The LORD who sits on the throne in majesty and judgment; then in the

Gospels Jesus as Son of Man partakes of God’s throne, also in majesty and judgment (Matt. 19:28;

25:31–46; Psa. 110:1); and finally He sits on the throne of Judgment which the saints share with

Him (Matt. 19:28; Luke 22:29, 30; 1Cor. 6:2; 2 Tim. 2:12). The same is true in the Apocalypse: in

chapter 4, the Lord is on his glorious throne; in chapter 5 Jesus in his redemptive work is enthroned

with him; and then finally in chapter 20, He sits on the throne in Judgment and the saints are with

Him (2:26–27; 3:21; 20:4). What’s beautiful about this is that the promise is offered to the worst of

the seven churches.

Conclusion

Returning to the interpretive views, two of them understand the seven churches to be symbolic

representations of seven eras of history of the people of God.

The Preterist Interpretation – the History of Israel

According to Preterist David Chilton, similar to the Historicist view, these seven churches are a

description of what had already occurred and are related to seven periods of OT Church history,

progressing chronologically from the Garden of Eden to the situation in the first century Christian

church. The following chronology is derived from his commentary on the Apocalypse entitled Days

of Vengeance:

1. Ephesus (2:1-7) is the earliest period of God’s people, starting all the way back at the

creation. The language of Paradise is evident throughout the passage. Christ

announces Himself as the Creator as well the One who walks among the lampstands

just as God walked with Adam and Eve in the Garden in judgment (Gen. 3:8). The

“angel” of Ephesus is commended for properly guarding the church against her

enemies, as Adam had been commanded to guard the Garden and his wife from their

Enemy (Gen. 2:15). But the angel, like Adam, has “fallen,” having left his first love.

Christ therefore threatens to come in judgment and remove their lampstand out of its

place as He had banished Adam and Eve from their place in the Garden (Gen. 3:24).

However, Eden’s gate is open once again to those who gain victory as they are promised

to eat from the tree of life in Paradise once again.

2. Smyrna (2:8-11) appears to reflect the situation of the Patriarchs (Abraham, Isaac,

Jacob, and Joseph) and of the children of Israel in Egypt. Christ describes Himself as He

“who was dead, and has come to life,” a redemptive act foreshadowed in the lives of

Isaac (Gen. 22:1-14; Heb. 11:17-19) and Joseph (Gen. 37:18-36; 39:20-41:45; 45:4-8;

50:20). False “Jews” are persecuting the true heirs of the promise, reminiscent of the

41

danger of Ishmael, the son of Hagar, getting the inheritance that belonged to Isaac

(Gen. 21:9; cf. Gal. 4:22-31). The danger of imprisonment at the instigation of a

slanderer is paralleled in the life of Joseph (Gen. 39:13-20), as is the blessing of the

crown of life for the faithful (Gen. 41:40-44); Aaron too, as the glorious image of Man

fully redeemed, wore a crown of life (Ex. 28:36-38). The tribulation of ten days followed

by victory reflects the story of Israel’s endurance through the ten plagues before their

deliverance.

3. Pergamum (2:12-17) covers the sojourn of Israel in the wilderness, the abode of

demons (Lev. 16:10; 17:7; Deut. 8:15; Matt. 4:1; 12:43) just as the Christians of

Pergamum had to dwell “where Satan’s throne is…” and “where Satan dwells.” The

enemies of the church are named “Balaam” and “Balak,” the same false prophet and

evil king who tried to destroy the Israelites by tempting them to idolatry and fornication

(Num. 25:1-3; 31:16). Like the Angel of YHWH against Balaam, who stood with a sword

drawn in the roadway ready to strike him down (Num. 22:31; 24:7-8), Christ threatens to

make war against the Balaamites with the sword. To those who overcome, He promises

a share in the “hidden manna” from the Temple (Heb. 9:4), just as the Israelites were

fed manna in the wilderness for forty years. Christ also promises a white stone with a

“new name” inscribed on it, similar to the twelve stones with the names of the sons of

Israel and placed in the breastplate worn by the High Priest (Ex. 28:9-12).

4. Thyatira (2:18-29) describes the period of the Israelite monarchy and the Davidic

covenant. Christ announces Himself as “the Son of God,” the greater David (cf. Ps. 2:7;

89:19-37; Jer. 30:9; Ezek. 34:23-24; 37:24-28; Hos. 3:5; Acts 2:24-36; 13:22-23). He

rebukes the angel of Thyatira, whose toleration of his “wife, Jezebel,” is leading to the

apostasy of God’s people (cf. 1Kings 16:29-34; 21:25-26). She and those who commit

adultery with her (cf. 2 Kings 9:22) are threatened with “tribulation,” like the three and

one-half years of tribulation visited upon Israel in Jezebel’s day (1Kings 17:1; James

5:17); and both she and her offspring will be killed (cf. 2Kings 9:22-37). But he who

overcomes will be granted, like David, “authority over the nations” (cf. 2Sam. 7:19; 8:1-

14; Ps. 18:37-50; 89:27-29).

5. Sardis (3:1-6) fits the later prophetic period (cf. the references to the Spirit and the

“seven stars,” speaking of the prophetic witness) leading up to the end of the

monarchy, when the disobedient covenant people were defeated and taken into

captivity. The description of the church’s reputation for “life” when it is really “dead,”

the exhortations to “wake up” and to “strengthen the things that remain,” the

acknowledgement that there are “a few people” who have remained faithful, all are

reminiscent of prophetic language about the Remnant in a time of apostasy (Isa. 1:5-23;

6:9-13; 65:8-16; Jer. 7:1-7; 8:11-12; Ezek. 37:1-14), as is the warning of imminent

judgment that came from YHWH’s prophets (Isa. 1:24-31; 2:12-21; 26:20-21; Jer. 4:5-

31; 7:12-15; 11:9-13; Mic. 1:2-7; Zeph. 1).

6. Philadelphia (3:7-13) reflects the time of the return from the Exile under Ezra and

Nehemiah. The imagery of the synagogue and the rebuilding of Jerusalem and the

Temple (cf. the prophecies of Haggai, Zechariah, and Malachi) are used. The

42

Philadelphians, like the returning Jews, have “a little power.” The reference to “the

synagogue of Satan, who say that they are Jews, and are not” recalls the conflicts with

“false Jews” in Ezra 4 and Nehemiah 4, 6, and 13. The warning of a coming “hour of

testing… which is about to come on the whole world, to test those who dwell upon the

Land” fits the tribulation suffered under Antiochus IV Epiphanes (cf. Dan. 8 and 11).

7. Laodicea (3:14-22) concludes with the period of the Last Days (Acts 2:15-17; Heb. 1:2)

of Israel, from the time of Christ to the fall of Jerusalem (AD 30-70). The “lukewarm”

church, boasting of its wealth and self-sufficiency yet blind to its actual poverty and

nakedness, is a fitting image of the Pharisaical Judaism of the first century (Luke 18:9-

14; cf. Rev. 18:7). They were warned that they would be spewed out of the Land (the

curse of Lev. 18:24-28; cf. Luke 21:24). Those who overcome are granted the

characteristic blessing of the coming age brought in by the New Covenant: dominion

with Christ (cf. Eph. 1:20-22; 2:6; Rev. 1:6).

The Historicist Interpretation – the History of the Church

Apart from the literal seven churches and the ideal application for all churches, the Historicist

understanding of the seven churches is that these churches prophetically describe the seven

periods in church history:

1. Ephesus (2:1-7) represents the early church that had lost its first love and grown cold.

The reference to the false apostles is evidence of this, since this is the time when the

Apostles, in the sense of “the Twelve,” still lived.

2. Smyrna (2:8-11), the martyred church which was persecuted by the Jews, represents

the second major period of church history, from approximately AD 64 to 313, in which

Christians were severely persecuted by the remaining Jews and the Roman Empire. The

ten days of tribulation caused by the Devil that Jesus promised represents the ten

periods of Roman persecution that the church faced from AD 64 to 313, with the tenth

and the greatest of them lasting exactly ten years long, “The Great Persecution” under

Diocletian from AD 303 to 313.

3. Pergamum (2:12-17) covers the time when the Church became wed to the Roman

Empire, beginning with Emperor Constantine’s conversion in AD 313 and lasting until

AD 606. This church was guilty of compromising with the pagan religions. Emperors

Gratian (West) and Theodosius (East) declared that the empire was officially Christian

in AD 380, and many of the pagan religions and practices were simply renamed and

adopted as Christian. During this period in history the churches began to coalesce

under one organization and the papacy was developed. The “restrainer” of the

Antichrist that Paul describes (2Thes. 2:5-7) was removed when the Empire fell in AD

476 and the Bishop of Rome ascended to power. Chrysostom, Bishop of

Constantinople, Jerome, and Tertullian predicted this event and held to the

interpretation that Rome was the restrainer and wrote this as early as AD 390

(Chrysostom) and 400 (Jerome). Chrysostom even stated that Augustine of Hippo held

to this view as well. During this period in church history, many of the corrupt and

43

outright pagan practices and traditions were adopted and incorporated into the church

such as praying for the dead, the institution of the mass, the worship of Mary, the

doctrine of purgatory, the forty day Lenten service, veneration of the martyred saints,

and the worship services being performed only in Latin. Some Historicists argue that

Antipas was literally anti-papas, “against father,” arguing that this refers to the bishops

who opposed the increasing power of the popes during the end of this period.

4. Thyatira (2:18-29) was more tolerant of pagan religious practices and immorality

following a false prophetess who refused to repent. This church period represents the

middle ages or the dark ages, from AD 606 to 1517. Jesus warned that this prophetess

would be made sick and her followers would be killed. This period is filled with

accounts of scourges that affected the western papal empire, the most horrific being

the beginning of the black plague in AD 1347. Pope Clement VI at Avignon estimated

that over 23 million people died.

5. Sardis (3:1-6) represents the Reformation, which immediately followed the dark ages

(AD 1517-1739), from the beginning of Martin Luther’s ministry to the time of John

Wesley. This church is characterized as being dead with only a few who are actually

alive spiritually. Though the reformation had begun, the number of true believers in the

world was small. The majority in the church were merely professing to be Christian.

Rome had responded to the reformers with tribunals such as the Inquisition, forbidding

anyone to possess a copy of the Bible, pronouncing all reformers as heretics, and

began persecuting anyone who spoke against Rome, including burning them alive. It is

interesting that this is also the height of the Renaissance, which is when the western

world returned to the intellectual truths of the ancient culture, mostly that of Greece; so

to the church was returning to the ancient truths of the apostles.

6. Philadelphia (3:7-13) represents the period after the Reformation, beginning in 1793

known as “the Great Awakening.” Jesus describes this church as a missionary church

even though they face persecution for people claiming to be God’s people. This period

of history is characterized by great revivals led by men such as Jonathan Edwards,

George Whitfield, John Wesley, Dwight L. Moody, and many others. Moody reached over

a million people without television or radio. This time also includes the launching of

great missionary movements akin to the work of the first century apostles. Most

historicists believe that this period continues on until the return of Christ.

7. Laodicea (3:14-22) began in the mid nineteenth century and continues alongside the

Philadelphian church until the return of Christ. Both are represented by the wheat and

the tares growing alongside each other in Christ’s parable about His return for the

harvest (Matt. 13:24-43). Jesus describes them as materially wealthy and independent,

but spiritually poor, blind and naked. Furthermore, they are apathetic and useless as

Christians. This period began when the world embraced academia as the authority and

academia then rejected the truth of the Bible, replacing it with naturalism. This is the

time period when evolution became popular and later dominant, giving humanity the

intellectual excuse to reject the existence of God. Furthermore, after the industrial

44

revolution, most of the predominantly Christian nations became wealthy in comparison

with the rest of the world.

Practical Application

As stated previously, the seven churches were seven literal churches in the first century, but Christ

applied the teachings of those churches to all churches for all time at the end of each letter.

Practical application can be gleaned from each of these churches with this understanding.

1. Christians should hold to the truth, but always with an attitude of love for Christ and our

fellow man.

2. We should identify with and aid Christians all over the world who are facing

persecution. We should also realize that we could soon face that here and be spiritually

prepared for it. Furthermore, we should examine ourselves to see how much we

compromise in order to avoid persecution.

3. Christians once again face pressure to conform to the world around us, and in many

ways we have. The divorce rate in the church is said to be equal with those who are not

in church. Christians in the west are guilty of materialism. And we allow so much false

teaching in the name of tolerance or because it doesn’t convict us.

4. One of the greatest threats to Christians was to compromise in our jobs in order to keep

them.

5. Do not assume that because you do “Christian” things, such as attend church and give

to the poor, that you are truly born again. You may even have a good reputation in the

church, and have professed to be saved. But you could merely have a false assurance.

Examine yourself and see (2Cor. 13:5).

6. God is more interested in faithfulness than success. We should all be attempting to

reach those whom God places in our lives for Him.

7. And, finally, we should never assume that financial wealth and worldly success is a

measure of our spiritual prowess.

8. We can be victorious and persevere through persecution because we have a promised

inheritance: the tree of life (2:7), deliverance from the second death (2:11), the hidden

manna (2:17), authority over the nations (2:26), white garments and our names in the

book of life (3:5), the honor of becoming pillars in God’s temple with the name of God

written on them (3:12), and the honor of sitting with Christ on his throne (3:21).

Revelation 2–3 — Christ’s Letters to the Seven Churches (Maximal Scholarly Expansion)

Below enlarges each section of your outline with philological notes (Greek/Aramaic), Second-Temple and Greco-Roman background, literary/rhetorical features, and major interpretive debates. I preserve your macro-structure while deepening each unit.

Introduction

Setting and function. Immediately after the commissioning of 1:19–20, Rev 2–3 delivers seven royal-prophetic edicts addressed “to the angel” of each assembly in the Roman province of Asia (western Asia Minor). They are real letters to real congregations; at the same time they are programmatic for the entire Apocalypse and exemplary for churches “in every place.”

Genre blend. Each oracle fuses:

  • Epistolary frame (address, sender self-designation, message, closing),
  • Prophetic speech (“These things says…,” the imperative to hear, threat/promise motifs; cf. Isa/Jer/Ezek),
  • Apocalyptic symbolism (imagery drawn from ch. 1 and wider OT theophanies).

Civic and imperial context. All seven cities were networked by Roman roads/post (cursus publicus). Temples to Rome and the emperor (imperial neokorate) and trade guilds provided focal points for civic identity and economic flourishing. Participation entailed cultic acts (sacrifices, incense, libations, banquets) and loyalty oaths—pressuring Christians toward accommodation or ostracism. This background explains the recurrent issues of idolatry, sexual immorality (often cult-related), and public reputation.

Five readings and beyond. You already survey (1) literal historical, (2) purely futurist (end-time seven churches), (3) exemplary/typological (for all churches), (4) preterist–Israelite history, (5) historicist–church history. For completeness:

  • Idealist: the letters depict perennial spiritual conditions of churches under Christ’s rule.
  • Futurist (progressive dispensational): historical letters also preview patterns intensifying toward the end.
  • Ecclesiological-canonical: Rev 2–3 functions as a rule of faith for communities reading the rest of the book—each church’s failure/success anticipates how to hear and keep (1:3) the visions that follow.

Seven as rhetoric. Seven signals wholeness/completion. The sequence likely covers the whole church in Roman Asia, as the “lampstands” already symbolized in 1:20. The hear-what-the-Spirit-says-to-the-churches formula universalizes each message.

The “angel” of each church. Ἄγγελος can mean heavenly angel or human envoy. Arguments:

  • Heavenly guardian: consistent with Revelation’s angelology and “stars” in 1:20; apocalyptic idiom for a community’s heavenly counterpart (cf. Dan 10).
  • Human emissary/reader: epistolary logic (“write to the angel”; public reading voice), and the moral rebukes fit human leaders.
  • Corporate personification: the church’s representative identity before God.
  • John may intentionally keep the polyvalence: the church exists in heaven-earth correspondence, addressed through its liturgical “messenger,” yet held in Christ’s hand.

Structure of the Letters

Pattern

Most letters exhibit seven moves (you enumerated them well). Notes:

  1. Commission (prospective audience marker).
  2. Christological self-designation (from 1:12–20, with deliberate tailoring to each city’s needs; three are fresh: 2:18; 3:7; 3:14).
  3. Commendation (“I know your works…”), except Laodicea (none).
  4. Criticism (except Smyrna and Philadelphia).
  5. Command (metanoeō “repent,” grēgoreō “wake,” tēreō “keep”).
  6. Commitment (promise to “the one who conquers,” τῷ νικῶντι; each promise resonates with chs. 21–22).
  7. Conclusion (hearing formula, singular “who has an ear,” plural “what the Spirit says to the churches”).

Rhetorical turn in the first three. As you note, in the first three letters the promise follows the hearing formula (2:7, 11, 17), while in the last four it precedes it—John’s recurrent 3+4 patterning that pervades the book.

Chiastic Structure (macro)

Your macro-chiasm is compelling; add two observations:

  • The central hinge of the seven is Thyatira (longest, idolatry theme), prefiguring Revelation’s central anti-idolatry polemic (chs. 12–19).
  • The Smyrna/Philadelphia pair (no rebuke; “synagogue of Satan”) bracket the Sardis Laodicea pair (severe rebuke; no commendation / none significant), highlighting persecution vs. complacency.

Outline

Your sevenfold outline is strong. One can also overlay virtues/vices:

  • Ephesus: orthodoxy without love.
  • Smyrna: poverty yet wealth—steadfastness.
  • Pergamum: witness amid satanic space, yet syncretism.
  • Thyatira: charity and growth, yet tolerated false prophecy.
  • Sardis: reputation ≠ reality—deadness.
  • Philadelphia: small yet faithful—missionary opportunity.
  • Laodicea: self-satisfaction—lukewarmness.

Exegesis Rev 2–3 — Christ’s Letters to the Seven Churches

I keep your internal chiasms and expand historically, lexically, and theologically.

Ephesus — Persevering yet Cold-hearted (2:1–7)

City and church. A port-metropolis (harbor silting notwithstanding), Ephesus hosted the Artemision (Artemis/Diana), one of antiquity’s wonders, and was a center for magical papyri and itinerant exorcists (Acts 19). Pauline mission (Acts 19–20), Timothy’s oversight (1 Tim 1:3), Johannine tradition—all point to a theologically resourced church.

Christ’s title (2:1). “The One holding (κρατῶν, stronger than ἔχων) the seven stars… walking in the midst of the lampstands.” The participles stress continual grasp and presence (pastoral oversight + sovereign authority).

Commendation (2:2–3, 6).

  • Discernment: δοκιμάζειν (“test”) self-styled apostles; cf. Pauline admonitions (1 Thess 5:21; Eph 4:14).
  • Nicolaitans: likely a licentious faction (patristic witnesses: Irenaeus, Hippolytus) and a name-pun with νικάω (“conquer”) and λαός (“people”): “conquerors of the people.” The Balaam/Nicolas bilingual play (Heb. Baʿal-ʿam ≈ “people-devourer”) strengthens the identification with syncretistic libertinism.
  • Hatred of their works ≠ hatred of persons (moral revulsion is commended; Matt 5–7 love remains binding).

Criticism (2:4). “You have abandoned (ἀφήκας) your first love.” Likely both love for Christ and for one another (Johannine axis; 1 John). Orthodoxy without love corrodes witness.

Command (2:5). Three imperatives: remember (μνημόνευε), repent (μετανόησον), do (ποίησον) the first works; else removal of the lampstand (dechurching). Coming here is local disciplinary visitation, yet anticipates the larger “coming” throughout the book.

Commitment (2:7). Tree of life (Gen 2–3; Prov 3:18) located in the Paradise of God—consummation promise (Rev 22:2, 14, 19), but already proleptically tasted in the Cross (Gal 3:13) and Eucharistic fellowship (by some readings; manna/tree imagery).

Smyrna — Persecuted yet Conquering (2:8–11)

City. Smyrna (modern İzmir), a prosperous port famed for loyalty to Rome and imperial cult, self-styled “first of Asia.” The name resonates with myrrh (embalming spice), a poignant emblem for martyrdom.

Christ’s title (2:8).First and Last, who became dead and lives.” The perfective sequence grounds courage: Christ passed through death to indestructible life, pledging the same to martyrs.

Commendation (2:9). “Tribulation and poverty—yet you are rich.” The “synagogue of Satan” phrase marks hostile local synagogues opposing the Messiah’s people (cf. John 9; Acts 13–18); it is not a warrant for anti-Judaism. It polemically distinguishes ethnic from messianic identity (Rom 2:28–29; 9:6).

Command (2:10).Fear none of what you are about to suffer… ten days of testing.” Ten = limited yet real (Dan 1:12–15 typology). Imprisonment under Roman process was pre-trial or pre-execution, not penal. The Devil acts; God limits and purposes (δοκιμασθῆτε) the test.

Commitment (2:10–11). “Be faithful unto death, and I will give the stephanos of life.” The victor’s wreath (athletic/military) suits Smyrna’s games and civic laurels. The overcomer “will not be hurt by the second death” (a strong ouk mē negation): lake-of-fire judgment (20:14) cannot touch those who share the first resurrection life (cf. 20:6).

Pergamum — Faithful yet Compromised (2:12–17)

City. Pergamum (Pergamon) was the provincial capital for centuries, a center of Asclepius (serpent-staff), Zeus Soter (great altar), and early imperial cult. The expression “where Satan’s throne is” plausibly alludes to imperial veneration and/or the colossal altar dominating the acropolis, and the Asclepian serpent imagery—all emblems of rival lordship. (Historical note: the Pergamon Altar was excavated and transported to Berlin in the late 19th–early 20th c., long before the Nazi era; later political misuse of classical imagery does not alter the archaeology.)

Christ’s title (2:12). “The One with the sharp two-edged sword”—His judicial word (ῥομφαία) outranks Roman ius gladii (proconsular right of the sword).

Commendation (2:13). You held fast even in the days of Antipas, called “my faithful witness” (ὁ μάρτυς μου ὁ πιστός)—a title Jesus bears (1:5), now shared by His martyr. Traditions of Antipas’s death (brazen bull) dramatize costly fidelity.

Criticism (2:14–15). “You have some holding Balaam’s teaching… and likewise the Nicolaitans.” Balaam functions paradigmatically: counseling seduction via idolatrous banquets and sexual immorality (Num 25; 31:16). The community’s fault is toleration of syncretists under pressure from guild/religious culture.

Command (2:16). “Repent—or I come quickly and wage war with the sword of my mouth.” Christ’s war is verbal-judicial (cf. 19:15) against unrepentant insiders.

Commitment (2:17). Triple gift: (1) Hidden manna (heavenly sustenance; Exod 16; temple jar tradition; ultimately Christ as bread of life, John 6), (2) a white stone—multiple plausible backgrounds: acquittal pebble in jury vote; victor’s tessera (admission to banquet); hospitality token; even priestly Urim/Thummim association—each signals acceptance and access; (3) a new name known only to the recipient (Isa 62:2), intimate adoption and vocation.

Thyatira — Loving yet Corrupted (2:18–29)

City. A smaller inland town, notable for trade guilds (especially purple dye and bronze). Guild membership required sacrificial banquets and sexualized festivities—a sharp test for artisans. Lydia (Acts 16:14), a purple-seller from Thyatira, likely seeded gospel presence.

Christ’s title (2:18).Son of God” (deliberate polemic against Apollo, “son of Zeus”); “eyes like fire-flame,” “feet like burnished bronze”—purity and inescapable scrutiny; judicial firmness in a bronze-working town.

Commendation (2:19). Noteworthy: love, faith, service, perseverance—and growth (“your last works more than first”), a striking contrast to Ephesus (works without love).

Criticism (2:20–23). Toleration of “Jezebel,” a self-anointed prophetess seducing believers to porneia and eidōlothuta. Likely a charismatic leader rationalizing guild-participation with antinomian freedom (“deep things…,” perhaps an ironic quote of her claims, inverted as “depths of Satan,” v.24). Two concentric circles:

  • “Those committing adultery with her”: participants liable to tribulation unless they repent;
  • “Her children”: full adherents, subject to immediate death—a sobering display “so that all churches know that I am the one who searches kidneys and hearts” (OT idiom for emotions and mind; cf. sacrificial “kidneys” imagery).

Command (2:24–25). For the faithful remnant: “no other burden”—hold fast till I come. Pastoral restraint avoids crushing consciences.

Commitment (2:26–29). Royal grant: authority over the nations, shepherd with iron rod (Ps 2; shared messianic rule), and the morning star (Christ Himself, 22:16). The promise repays the renunciation of guild patronage with true kingship.

Sardis — Reputedly Pure yet Counterfeit (3:1–6)

City. Historically secure yet repeatedly taken through carelessness (Cyrus in 546 BC; Antiochus III in 214 BC). A center for textiles (white wool). These stories sharpen the watchfulness motif.

Christ’s title (3:1). “Having the seven Spirits of God and the seven stars.” Whether sevenfold Spirit (Isa 11:2 LXX connotations) or angelic entourage, the title presents Christ as giver of life to a dead church.

Criticism (3:1–2). “You have the name of living, but you are dead.” Works are unfinished (οὐ πεπληρωμένα). Reputation before people ≠ reality before my God (note Christ’s mediatorial language, consistent with trinitarian economy, not ontological inferiority).

Command (3:2–3). Five verbs: wake (γίνου γρηγορῶν), strengthen what remains, remember how you received/heard, keep, and repent. Otherwise, thief-like visitation (cf. Matt 24:43; 1 Thess 5:2). The city’s history of surprise capture incarnates the warning.

Commendation (3:4). “A few names… not soiled garments.” Minority purity imagery fits Sardian textiles; white = victory/purity.

Commitment (3:4–5). White garments; name not blotted from the book of life (litotes underscores security); public confession before the Father and angels (synoptic promises). On the “books”: Scripture distinguishes “book of life” and “Lamb’s book of life.” The former often as civic/moral registry (blotting language), the latter as elective/salvific registry (Rev 13:8; 21:27). Revelation employs both judicial records and covenant rolls.

Philadelphia — Weak yet Courageous and Missionary (3:7–13)

City. “Gateway to the East” on the imperial post road; earthquake-prone (AD 17), which magnifies “stability” promises. Fertile viticulture linked to Dionysus.

Christ’s title (3:7). “The Holy and True, having the key of David; who opens and none shall shut, shuts and none opens” (Isa 22:22). Jesus is the royal steward with kingdom access authority (cf. Matt 16:19; 18:18).

Commendation (3:8). Despite “little strength,” they kept the word and did not deny the Name. The “open door” points both to kingdom access and, plausibly, mission opportunity (Pauline usage; 1 Cor 16:9; 2 Cor 2:12).

Commitment/Command (3:9–12).

  • Vindication: adversarial “synagogue of Satan” will bow and recognize divine love (Isa 60:14), reversing expectations (Gentiles bowing to Israel) because Messiah redefines the people of God.
  • Protection (3:10): “Because you kept the word of my endurance, I also will keep youἐκ (‘from/out of’) the hour of trial coming upon the whole inhabited world, to test earth-dwellers (a Revelation technical term for impenitent). Debate turns on τηρέω ἐκ:
    • Exemption/Removal (pretribulational rapture reading; compare John 14:3);
  • Preservation through (cf. John 17:15, τηρήσῃς αὐτοὺς ἐκ—guard them “out of” the evil one’s grasp while in the world).
    • Grammatically both are possible; contextually Revelation differentiates wrath on earth-dwellers vs. sealing/protection of the saints (7:3–17), and later shows a heavenly assembly prior to wrath sequences.
  • “I come quickly” (3:11): imminent/sudden. Hold fast to avoid crown loss (reward/doxa, not salvation).
  • Pillar in God’s naos (inner sanctuary): promise of stability to a quake-shaken city; permanent access (never “go out”).
  • Triune inscription: God’s Name, City (New Jerusalem), and my new Name—identity, citizenship, and intimate union.

Laodicea — Proud and Crippled (3:14–22)

City. Wealthy banking center, famous black wool and ophthalmic powder (collyrium). After the AD 60 quake, Laodicea rebuilt without imperial aid (Tacitus), boasting self-sufficiency. No local water source; aqueduct carried tepid, mineral-laden water—perfect metaphor for lukewarmness.

Christ’s title (3:14). “The Amen” (Isa 65:16, “God of Amen/Truth”), “the faithful and true witness” (cf. 1:5), “the beginning (ἀρχή = source/ruler/first-cause) of God’s creation”—not “first created,” but origin and sovereign (cf. Col 1:15–18; Rev 21:6). Title stacks truthfulness against Laodicean self-deception.

Criticism (3:15–17). Neither hot (therapeutic) nor cold (refreshing), but lukewarm—eliciting vomit (emeō). Civic boasting (“I am rich, need nothing”) is inverted: wretched, pitiable, poor, blind, naked—a withering inventory measured by kingdom economics.

Command (3:18–19). Counsel to buy (echo Isa 55:1–3) true gold (refined faith; 1 Pet 1:7), white garments (righteous standing/acts; 3:4–5; 19:8), and eye salve (spiritual sight). Love motivates rebuke and discipline; therefore be zealous and repent (imperatives).

Commitment (3:20–22). Evangelical invitation: Christ knocks; any “anyone” opening enjoys table fellowship (deipneō, main meal—covenant intimacy). Eschatological grant: sit with me on my throne as I conquered and sat with my Father—participation in messianic rule. Astonishingly, the most compromised church receives the loftiest promise—grace abounds.

Theological Arcs and Intertextual Web

  • High Christology. Titles of YHWH applied to Jesus (First/Last; Holy/True; Key of David; Amen). The Son of Man bears Ancient-of-Days attributes; worship and judgment prerogatives confirm shared divine identity.
  • Ecclesiology. Churches are lampstands (temple imagery; Zech 4) sustained by the Spirit; Christ walks among them. Discipline (removal of lampstand) and presence (pastoral oversight) cohere.
  • Discipleship and Witness. The participle νικῶν ties to 12:11 (blood of the Lamb; word of testimony; not loving life unto death). Orthodoxy with love (Ephesus), endurance under pressure (Smyrna/Philadelphia), purity against syncretism (Pergamum/Thyatira), authenticity over reputation (Sardis), zeal over complacency (Laodicea).
  • Idolatry and economics. “Eating idol-meats” and “sexual immorality” often mean cultic loyalty acts bound up with trade guilds and imperial civil religion; Revelation unmasks economy-worship (cf. ch. 18).
  • Promise-fulfillment. Each conqueror-promise echoes Eden restored (tree, paradise), Exodus-wilderness (manna), Davidic rule (rod, throne), and Temple (pillar/name). The end (chs. 21–22) gathers them all.

Conclusion

Preterist: Israel’s Story Rehearsed

Your Chilton-style mapping is well presented. Its strengths are biblical-theological resonance and prophetic idiom; its limits are potential over-systematization (not every image needs an epoch).

Historicist: Church-History Periodization

You summarize standard identifications (Apostolic → Persecuted → Constantinian → Medieval → Reformation → Awakening → Modern). Value: pastoral applicability across eras and moral diagnosis. Caution: forced correspondences and multiple rival schemes for later periods.

Integrative Proposal

Hold together:

  • Historical rootedness (first-century Asia Minor specifics),
  • Timeless typology (any church can be Ephesus/Laodicea),
  • Eschatological trajectory (patterns intensify toward consummation).

Practical Application (Expanded)

  1. Truth with love: policing doctrine must never eclipse first love; recover prayer-praise-mercy as the engine of orthodoxy.
  2. Prepare for pressure: normalize suffering; cultivate resilience liturgies (Psalms, Lord’s Supper, mutual aid).
  3. Draw clear lines with compassion: refuse cultic/ideological syncretism (ancient or modern), while pursuing patient restoration.
  4. Vocation faithfulness: navigate workplace/guild pressures with creative fidelity (Danielic strategies).
  5. Reality over reputation: invite external audit by the word-sword (Heb 4:12) and the Spirit; “wake up” practices: confession, catechesis, accountable mission.
  6. Missionary smallness: little power is enough when the door is open—prioritize word-keeping and name-confession.
  7. Repentant wealth: leverage resources for kingdom mercy and mission; buy gold that lasts (people loved in Jesus’ name).
  8. Conquer by clinging: victory is trusting obedience persevered—blood, testimony, self-giving. The seven promises are future-certain and present-energizing.

If you’d like, I can produce a companion handout with:

  • a one-page Greek lexicon of repeated keywords (νικάω, μετανόησον, τηρέω, ἔργα, μυστήριον) with parsing and semantic range,
  • a city-by-city archaeological profile (civic cults, guilds, seismic history), and
  • a promise matrix mapping each church’s promise to Rev 21–22

Revelation 1:9-20: John’s Vision of the Glorified Christ

Revelation 1:9-20

John’s Vision of the Glorified Christ

Contents

Text ……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………1

Structure and Outlines…………………………………………………………………………………………………..2

Chiastic Structure ……………………………………………………………………………………………………..2

Outlines…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..2

Preaching Outline …………………………………………………………………………………………………..2

Teaching Outline ……………………………………………………………………………………………………….2

Exegesis of 1:9-20 – John’s Vision of the Glorified Christ……………………………………………………….3

The Providence of the Book (1:9-11) ………………………………………………………………………………3

The Person of the of the Book (1:5-6, 12-18)…………………………………………………………………….3

The Dedication to Jesus (1:5-6)………………………………………………………………………………….4

The Description of Jesus (1:12-18) ……………………………………………………………………………..5

The Divinity of Jesus (1:17)………………………………………………………………………………………..9

The Devotion of Jesus (1:5, 13, 16, 20)………………………………. Error! Bookmark not defined.

The Plan of the of the Book (1:19-20) ……………………………………………………………………………11

Outline ……………………………………………………………………………………………………………….11

Structure …………………………………………………………………………………………………………….12

Practical Application……………………………………………………………………………………………………15

1

Text

Revelation 1:12-20

12 And I turned to see the voice that was speaking with me. And

having turned I saw seven gold lampstands (Aramaic: menorahs);

13 and in the midst of the lampstands [one] like a son of man,

clothed in a robe reaching to the feet, and girded around His chest

with a golden sash,

14 and His head and hair [were] white like white wool, like snow; and

His eyes [were] like a flame of fire,

15 and His feet were like fine bronze (Aramaic: Bronze of Lebanan),

when it has been fired in a furnace, and His voice was like the

sound of many waters,

16 And He had in His right hand seven stars, and out of His mouth

came His sharp two-edged sword; and His face was like the sun

shining in its power.

17 When I saw Him, I fell at His feet like a dead man. And He placed

His right hand on me, saying, “Fear not; I am the first and the last,

18 and the living One; and I was dead, and behold, I am living into the

ages of the ages, and I hold the keys of death and of Hades.

19 “Therefore write the things which you saw, and the things which

are, and the things which are about to take place after this.

20 “The mystery of the seven stars which you saw in My right hand,

and the seven golden lampstands: the seven stars are the

messengers of the seven assemblies, and the seven lampstands

are the seven assemblies.

2

Structure and Outlines

Chiastic Structure

A John sees Seven Golden Lampstands (1:12) and the Glorious Son of Man in the midst of them

(1:13-15)

B And in His Right Hand He had Seven Stars (1:16)

C When I saw Him, I fell at His feet like a dead man (1:17a)

D And He placed His right hand on me saying, “Fear not, I AM the First and the Last,

the Living One, and I was dead, but I am living into the ages of the ages (1:17b-18a)

C’ I have the keys of Death and Hades. Write what you saw, the things which are, and

things which are about to come (1:18b-19)

B’ The Mystery of the Seven Stars which you saw in My Right Hand (1:20a)

A’ The Seven Golden Lampstands are the Seven Churches (1:20b)

Outlines

Preaching Outline

Reserved for future…

Teaching Outline

John’s Vision of the Glorified Christ (1:9-20)

I. The Sound of the Son of Man (1:9-11)

II. The Sight of the Son of Man (1:12-16)

III. The Speech of the Son of Man (1:17-20)

A. John Collapses (1:17a)

B. Jesus’ Comfort (1:17b-18)

C. John’s Commission (1:19-20)

1. Structure Rendered (1:19)

2. Secrets Revealed (1:20)

3

Exegesis of 1:9-20 – John’s Vision of the Glorified Christ

After John’s introduction (1:1-8), he leaves the epistolary format and begins to transcribe exactly

what he saw. Many introductory issues are still covered in this section, as this passage identifies

the recipients of the letter, and seemingly provides an outline for the entire book.

The Providence of the Book (1:9-11)

Revelation 1:9-11

9 I, John (Aramaic: Yohanan), your brother (Aramaic adds: and son)

and companion in the tribulation and kingdom and perseverance

(Aramaic: patience) in Yahushua (Jesus), was on the island called

Patmos because of the word of God and the testimony/witness of

Yahushuaa.

10 I was in [the] Spirit on the Lord’s day (Aramaic: first day of the

Week), and I heard behind me a great voice like a trumpet,

11 saying, “Write what you see in a book (lit.: scroll), and send [it] to

the seven assemblies: to Ephesus and to Smyrna and to

Pergamum and to Thyatira and to Sardis and to Philadelphia and

to Laodicea.”

Once again, John states that he was on the island of Patmos because of the Word of God and and

the Testimony or Testament of Christ (Rev. 1:9).

According to tradition, he was banished there because he didn’t die when Nero attempted to have

him killed. This also demonstrates that God has a plan and He is in control in that He is the One

who ultimately orchestrated all this so John would be where he was in order to receive this great

vision. This matches the theme of the entire book.

The Person of the of the Book (1:5-6, 12-18)

Revelation 1:12-18

12 And I turned to see the voice that was speaking with me. And

having turned I saw seven gold lampstands (Aramaic: menorahs);

13 and in the midst of the lampstands [one] like a son of man,

clothed in a robe reaching to the feet, and girded around His chest

with a golden sash,

14 and His head and hair [were] white like white wool, like snow; and

His eyes [were] like a flame of fire,

4

15 and His feet were like fine bronze (Aramaic: Bronze of Lebanan),

when it has been fired in a furnace, and His voice was like the

sound of many waters,

16 And He had in His right hand seven stars, and out of His mouth

came His sharp two-edged sword; and His face was like the sun

shining in its power.

17 When I saw Him, I fell at His feet like a dead man. And He placed

His right hand on me, saying, “Fear not; I am the first and the last,

18 and the living One; and I was dead, and behold, I am living into the

ages of the ages, and I hold the keys of death and of Hades.

The Dedication to Jesus (1:5-6)

John dedicates the book “to Him who loves us and released us from our sins by His blood” (5). In

the Greek, the verb love in this verse is in the perfect tense, which is an ongoing action without

beginning or end. It actually means “to Him who is continually loving us.”

He has released us from our sins by His atoning sacrifice (5). It may be purposeful that the Greek

word “sin” is not used any more in Revelation after verse 5, other than to describe the harlot (18:4,

5). But nowhere else is this word used for the church.

John also declares that Jesus has made us kings (6; see Matt. 19:28; 2Tim. 2:12). The concept of

saints participating in God’s rule occurs a total of seven times in Revelation (1:6; 2:26; 3:21; 5:10;

20:4, 6; 22:5). Notice that the language is past tense—our reign has already begun, though it is not

yet consummated. Essentially, we are kings, in the midst of the kingdoms of evil, awaiting the

appearance of the “King of kings,” who will destroy the kingdom of the beast, and replace it with

His own.

John calls us priests as well (5; see also Rev. 5:10; 20:6). The nation of Israel was to be “a kingdom

of priests” (Ex. 19:5-6; Isa. 61:6), in that the world was to be blessed through them. In the NT, the

Church is seen as the true Israel (Rom. 9:6)1

, so we are to continue in that work. In fact, both Peter

and Paul describe the church as “a chosen people,” just as the Jews are called (Isa. 65:9). And

Peter states that we are “a royal priesthood” (1Pet. 2:5, 9). Like Revelation, Peter’s letter is to a

group of people who were facing persecution.

The role of the priest in the OT is that of an intercessor—one who made sacrifices on another’s

behalf before God. It is no coincidence that the NT describes the work of believers in terms of the

OT sacrificial system. Our charity offerings are a sacrifice and described as a pleasing aroma to

God (Php. 4:18), just as the OT sacrifices were (i.e. Ex. 29:18). In this book, the prayers of the saints

1 Even though the church is the true Israel in the spiritual sense, this doesn’t mean that God is through with the

Jews; they are just partially blinded for a time (Rom. 11:25).

5

are pictured as incense before the altar in heaven (5:8; 8:3, 4; see Ex. 30). And like an intermediary

priest, we are commanded to offer prayers on behalf of all men (1Tim. 2:1).

In addition, we are commanded to present our bodies to God as a sacrifice (Rom. 12:1). The same

word in the NT that is often translated as “witness” is also the word that is translated as “martyr.”

Witnessing, in the face of terrible persecution, is a major theme of Revelation, occurring seven

times (1:9; 6:9; 12:11, 17; 17:6; 19:10; 20:4). It is portrayed as both a lifestyle stance as well as

verbal proclamation of the gospel.

As Christians, we ought to offer ourselves willingly, dying to ourselves, our pride, our fears, and

everything else, in order to tell someone about Jesus, even at the risk of a friendship or a loved one.

And we should live in such a way that people will believe us when we do share the gospel.

Apart from serving and interceding, the priest also has direct access to God. It is a reassuring truth

for all Christians, that the church can boldly approach the throne of God’s grace (Heb. 4:16),

without the need of any intermediary.

The Description of Jesus (1:12-18)

John heard one thing, and then turned and saw something (12), a pattern followed throughout the

book (5:5, 6 where he heard of the Lion of the tribe of Judah, and then saw a lamb slain; 7:1-9 where

he heard about 144,000 Jews and then looked and saw an innumerable multitude from every

tongue, tribe and nation).

John gives ten characteristics about Jesus:

1. Like a Son of Adam/Man (1:13a)

2. Clothed in a robe reaching His feet (1:13b)

3. Girded across His chest with a golden sash (1:13c)

4. Head and hair like white wool or snow (1:14a)

5. Eyes like a flame of fire (1:14b)

6. Feet like glowing bronze (1:15a)

7. Voice like the sound of many waters (1:15b)

8. Seven stars in His right hand (1:16a)

9. Sharp two-edged sword coming out of His mouth (1:16b)

10. Face shining like the Sun (1:16c)

6

“one like a son of man” (1:13a)

First, John says that he saw what looked like a “Son of

Man (Hebrew: Adam)” (13). This was Jesus’ favorite title

for Himself used 80 times in the Gospels. It was a title for

the Messiah from the OT (Dan. 8:17). But more than that,

it is used 107 times in the OT to refer to ordinary humans.

In Hebrew, a son of something was an idiom to say that

the person possessed the same nature or essence of

that object. For example, Jesus referred to James and

John as “sons of thunder” (Mark 3:17). So when Jesus

calls Himself Son of Adam, He was showing His

humanity. If He was not fully human, then He could not

have represented humanity and redeemed us on the

cross. Again, this is why the Jews wanted to stone Him

when He referred to Himself as the Son of God, because

they understood that He was claiming to possess the

very nature of God (Luke 2:70-71; John 5:18; 10:29-36;

19:7).

“clothed in a robe reaching to the feet” (1:13b)

Then John describes His clothing, starting with His robe (13). This was a typical garment of the

priests, especially the high priest, who ministered in the Most Holy Place and wore a sash with an

ephod of gold (Ex. 28:4; 29:5; 38:29). Jesus is our High Priest (Heb. 5:5).

“girded across His chest with a golden sash” (1:13c)

In addition to the robe, John says that He is wearing a golden sash around His chest (13). Apart

from the high priests, long robes and sashes were worn by dignitaries and rulers in those days. They

wore the sash around their chest, compared to the laborers who wore their sashes around their

waist. So this is a symbol of authority. Jesus said all authority has been given to Him (Matt. 28:18).

Isaiah 11:5 Also righteousness will be the belt about His loins, And

faithfulness the belt about His waist.

And, later in this book angels wear gold sashes around their chests (Rev. 15:6), and clearly their

role was that of judgment. Once again, it is likely that all three symbols are intended here—high

priest, ruler, judge.

“His head and His hair were white like white wool, like snow” (1:14a)

Next, John describes His head, beginning with His hair, saying that it is pure white (14). There was

no other way of describing perfect whiteness in the ancient world other than snow and wool. White

is a color that often symbolizes holiness (Isa. 1:18). In ancient culture, white hair is reflective of

someone who possesses accumulated wisdom (Prov. 20:29, where old age is gained through living

wisely as in Prov. 3:2; 4:10; 5:9; 9:11; 10:27).

7

Daniel saw a vision of God and describes God in the exact same manner (Dan. 7:9). John is again

clearly identifying Jesus with “the ancient of Days.”

“His eyes were like a flame of fire.” (1:14b)

John continues, saying that His eyes were like a burning flame (14). Many commentators believe

that this refers to the fact that Jesus has penetrating vision; He sees sin without investigating (Job

11:11); He is El Roi, the God Who sees. But it is probably better understood in the sense of purity.

Matthew 6:22-23

22 “The eye is the lamp of the body; so then if your eye is clear, your

whole body will be full of light.

23 “But if your eye is bad, your whole body will be full of darkness. If

then the light that is in you is darkness, how great is the darkness!

“His feet were like burnished bronze, when it has been made to glow in a furnace” (1:15a)

Now John moves down to Jesus’ feet, and describes them as glowing bright (15). In the OT, the altar

where sacrifices were performed for the atonement of sins, along with the instruments used, were

crafted from bronze. It is symbolic of judgment. Later, when Jesus returns, His feet will be covered

in blood from trampling His enemies (Psa. 58:10; see Rev. 19:13), indicating that He has exacted

His judgment.

“His voice was like the sound of many waters” (1:15b)

After that, John describes Jesus’ voice like the sound of many waters (15). This is yet another OT

description of the LORD (Ezek. 43:2), as well as an invading army (Isa. 17:12, 13). No doubt, it was

similarly loud as the pounding of the Aegean Sea against the shores of Patmos.

“In His right hand He held seven stars” (1:16a)

John adds that Jesus is carrying seven stars in His right hand (16). The right hand symbolizes power

or authority throughout the Scriptures (Psa. 110:1; Matt. 26:64). To hold something is used to show

possession or ownership (John 3:35), as well as for protection (John 10:27-29).

John 10:27-29

27 “My sheep hear My voice, and I know them, and they follow Me;

28 and I give eternal life to them, and they will never perish; and no

one will snatch them out of My hand.

29 “My Father, who has given them to Me, is greater than all; and no

one is able to snatch them out of the Father’s hand.

All of these meanings are intended here. Jesus holds the angels of the churches in His right hand.

He has authority over them, He possesses them, and He protects them.

8

“out of His mouth came a sharp two-edged sword” (1:16b)

John’s next description of Jesus is almost bizarre to those unfamiliar with the Bible. He says that

Jesus has a sword coming out of His mouth (16). This is clearly a symbolic reference. The sword is

the word of God (Heb. 4:12; Eph. 6:17), which He will use later as the ultimate weapon to slay the

wicked (2Thes. 2:8; Rev. 2:16; 19:15, 21; see also Isa. 11:4; 49:2). This is how He spoke the universe

into existence (Gen. 1:3, 6, 9, 11, 14, 20, 24), and He will speak His enemies out of existence.

A different Greek word for sword is used here, several times in this book, but used only one other

time in the NT (Luke 2:35). It isn’t a regular Roman short sword, but a Thracian broad sword used in

cavalry charges similar to a scythe.

“His face was like the sun shining in its strength.” (1:16c)

John concludes by describing how Jesus’ face was radiant (16). People often fear Revelation

because it pictures Christ being vengeful, similar to God in the OT. The sun can burn as well as give

life. This conjures up the images of Moses when he came down from Mt. Sinai and his face was

radiant because he had been speaking with the LORD (Ex. 34:29-35).

Apart from this, there are several apocalyptic uses of the sun in the OT (Isa. 13:10; Ezek. 32:7; Joel

2:10; Mic. 3:6), and later in this book (6:12; 8:12; 9:2; 16:8; 19:17).

Note that the description of Christ’s physical attributes follows a chiastic pattern:

A His head and hair [were] white like white wool, like snow (1:14)

B His eyes [were] like a flame of fire (1:14)

C His feet were like fine bronze (1:15)

D His voice was like the sound of many waters (1:15)

C’ He had in His right hand seven stars (1:16)

B’ out of His mouth came His sharp two-edged sword (1:16)

A’ His face was like the sun shining in its power (1:16)

There are other instances in the Bible, both Old and New Testaments, where the Messiah appeared

as He did to John on Patmos that day. On the mount of transfiguration Jesus revealed His glory to

Peter, James, and John.

Matthew 17:2 And He was transfigured before them; and His face shone

like the sun, and His garments became as white as light.

And in the OT, He appeared to both Ezekiel and Daniel.

Ezekiel 1:26-28

26 Now above the expanse that was over their heads there was

something resembling a throne, like lapis lazuli in appearance;

and on that which resembled a throne, high up, was a figure with

the appearance of a man.

9

27 Then I noticed from the appearance of His loins and upward

something like glowing metal that looked like fire all around within

it, and from the appearance of His loins and downward I saw

something like fire; and there was a radiance around Him.

28 As the appearance of the rainbow in the clouds on a rainy day, so

was the appearance of the surrounding radiance. Such was the

appearance of the likeness of the glory of the Lord. And when I

saw it, I fell on my face and heard a voice speaking.

Daniel 10:5-6

5 I lifted my eyes and looked, and behold, there was a certain man

dressed in linen, whose waist was girded with a belt of pure gold

of Uphaz.

6 His body also was like beryl, his face had the appearance of

lightning, his eyes were like flaming torches, his arms and feet like

the gleam of polished bronze, and the sound of his words like the

sound of a tumult.

Interestingly, Daniel also saw God the Father, and He described Him with similar attributes (Dan.

7:9, 13, 14).

Like John (17), Daniel fell on his face when he encountered Christ as well. Some modern Jewish

scholars argue that this wasn’t the Messiah that Daniel saw in his vision. However, it is clearly

interpreted that way in the Similitudes of 1Enoch 37-71 and 2Esdres 13, which proves that this was

the early Jewish understanding of the passage.

When Christ appears in full glory, the power will kill anyone who has not been transformed. When

Moses asked YHWH to show him His glory (Ex. 33:18), YHWH told him that if He shows Moses His

face, it would kill him (Ex. 33:20). Instead, He covered Moses with His hand and pass by him so

Moses could see Him from behind (Ex. 33:21–23).

When a leaf on a plant is connected to the vine, it is alive, and the light of the sun gives it life and

sustenance. But if that leaf is severed from the vine and falls to the earth, when the sun shines

upon it, it dries it up and scorches it.

In the same manner, when Christ appears at the end of Revelation in full glory (Rev. 19:11–16,

before His enemies, they will fall by His spoken Word (Rev. 19:21). Those who are His will rejoice

(Rev. 19:7).

The Divinity of Jesus (1:17)

Upon witnessing the glorified Christ, John falls down to worship Him (17). This is the first of seven

times that people do this in Revelation (4:10; 5:8, 14; 7:11; 11:16; 19:4). What is significant is that

10

two other times John became overwhelmed by the visions and fell down to worship the angel that

was showing him the visions and both times he was corrected for doing so (19:10; 22:8-9), but not

this time when he worshiped Christ. Scripture is clear that worship is for God alone, and no other

(i.e. Matt. 4:10), which means that Jesus is God.

Jesus places His right hand on John to comfort him (17). This is also a symbol of commissioning

and passing authority (Acts 6:6; 8:17-19; 13:3; 1Tim. 4:14; 5:22; 2Tim. 1:6; Heb. 6:2).

Once again, Jesus opens with an “I AM” statement (see discussion on verse 8, above), and He

refers to Himself as “the first and the last” (17). If it is God speaking in verse 8, and not Christ, then

there is still an issue of Jesus using the same title for Himself here. Furthermore, in Isaiah, God

used this title for Himself and seems to imply that no one else can be called that but Him.

Isaiah 44:6 “Thus says the Lord, the King of Israel and his Redeemer, the

Lord of hosts: ‘I am the first and I am the last, And there is no God

besides Me.

Jesus calls Himself “the Living One” (18). The “Living God” is another common title for God in the

OT, used thirty times, often in antithesis to the pagan gods or idols who had no life or power.

Jesus said that He is “alive forevermore” (18). The phrase translated as “forevermore” in most

English Bibles is the strongest Greek language to show eternity, literally sawing “into the ages of the

ages.” John uses this phrase multiple times in this book. Jesus remains alive forever. That is

because He has already been dead, and death could not hold Him the first time (Acts 2:24),

because He knew no sin and because He has the power to destroy the one who had the power of

death (Hebrews 2:14).

Romans 6:9 knowing that Christ, having been raised from the dead, is

never to die again; death no longer is master over Him.

Jesus says that He has “the keys of death and Hades” (18). Some believe that these two are the

personified beings of both the power and the place, as they occur later in the book. Either way,

Jesus defeated both through His death and resurrection (Col. 2:15; 1Pet. 3:19-20; see also Heb.

2:14) and it will be later shown that the one who formerly had that power, the Devil, was really

under the one Who has all sovereign power—God.

The Devotion of Jesus (1:5, 13, 16, 20)

Jesus loves and cares for His churches (5). He demonstrated this by giving Himself up for her (Eph.

5:25). He is shown here in the midst of His churches (12-13; 3:20: see Matt. 18:20), and He holds

the angels of the churches in His right hand (16, 20), showing that He protects them (John 10:27-

29).

11

The Plan of the of the Book (1:19-20)

Revelation 1:19

19 “Therefore write the things which you saw, and the things which

are, and the things which are about to take place after this.

The most common understanding among scholars of any interpretive scheme is that Jesus gave

John the structure of the book in this verse, essentially dividing the Apocalypse into three parts:

1. “the things which you have seen”—John’s Vision of Christ (Chapter 1)

2. “the things which are”—The Present (Chapters 2-3)

3. “the things which will take place after these things”—The Future (Chapters 4-22)

In chapter 1, John uses the words “see” or “saw” four times. In chapters 2-3, Jesus uses the word

“are” 18 times. And at the beginning of chapter 4, the scene changes and it begins with the exact

same wording as the end of 1:19.

Revelation 4:1 After these things I looked, and behold, a door standing

open in heaven, and the first voice which I had heard, like the

sound of a trumpet speaking with me, said, “Come up here, and I

will show you what must take place after these things.”

In the original language, there is only one word difference in the phrases, the verbs translated will

(1:19) and must (4:1). Unfortunately, this is something that is lost in most paraphrases, such as the

NIV.

This is not to say that aspects of each, what was seen (John repeats “see” and “saw” 52 more

times in the book), what is, and what will be, is not interwoven throughout the book, just that these

are the main points of these sections. For example, in chapter 12, the vision begins in the past and

leads up to the tribulation, which is the main thrust of what is occurring.

Outline

There are many other ways of dividing or outlining this book (see Appendix IV – Outlining

Revelation), some helpful, while others are very poor. Some of these are based on literary style of

the book, while others focus on repetition of certain key words and events. For example, Dr.

Kendell Easley divided the book into what he saw were four visions, each introduced by John saying

that he was either “in a spirit” or he was carried “away in [the] spirit” (1:10; 4:2; 17:3; 21:10). The

latter three of these are also accompanied by a similar phrase “come… and I will show you…” (4:1;

17:1; 21:9).

The other that is most intriguing, is a variation of one that combines the popular structure based

upon 1:19, while also seeing either seven or eight sets. Some even see seven in each set, which is

clear in some sections, but arbitrary in others:

12

The first section is the letters to the seven churches (1-3). The final section contains seven sets of

judgments (4-22), beginning with the seven seals (4-8), followed by seven trumpets (8-11), then

signs (12-15), and seven bowls (15-16). While it is specifically declared that there are three signs, it

is challenging to divide up this section into a definitive seven. The bowls are followed by the fall of

Babylon (17-19), the coming of Christ and His Kingdom (19-20), and the New Jerusalem (21-22).

Some combine the last two, making the entire book a complete seven. However, that the last

section is actually an eighth, and it is associated with the New Heavens and New Earth is fitting.

Eight is the number associated with new beginnings in the Bible. A male was to be circumcised on

the eighth day of life; and Christ rose on the eighth day.

Structure

On a related note, there is a debate on the structure of Revelation in regards to the relationship

between the judgments. More than a few scholars interpret each of the sets of judgments as

recapitulation of the same events due to the repetition of some of the themes (see the trumpets

and bowl judgments).

On the other hand, most understand the judgments to be chronologically progressive as John wrote

them. That is not to say that there is not some recapitulation in Revelation, such as chapter 12; but

there is strong argument for taking the judgments consecutively (see Appendix V – The Structure of

the Apocalypse).

Furthermore, it seems best to understand each consecutive set of judgments as being contained

within the final judgment of the prior series. For example, the seven trumpets are the seventh seal

judgment; the signs are the seventh trumpet; and the bowls are the final sign. This concept will be

examined more carefully later in the text. This is often referred to as telescoping.

Revelation 1:20

20 “The mystery of the seven stars which you saw in My right hand,

and the seven golden lampstands: the seven stars are the

messengers of the seven assemblies, and the seven lampstands

are the seven assemblies.

At this point is one of the few instances where the text gives the interpretation of symbol used.

Jesus explains the meaning of the stars and the lampstands. First, the lampstands are the seven

churches (20).

Verse 20 is in Parallel:

A “The mystery of the seven stars which you saw in My right hand,

B and the seven golden lampstands

A’ the seven stars are the messengers of the seven assemblies,

B’ and the seven lampstands are the seven assemblies.

13

In the OT, the seven branched lampstand known as the menorah became a symbol for Judaism.

Moses was commanded to place one in the tabernacle (Ex. 25:31-40). Later when Solomon

constructed a temple, he placed ten in the Holy Place (1Kings 7:48, 49). But the previously

mentioned passage of Zechariah 4:2, 10 fits this passage again. Zechariah saw a seven-branched

lampstand in heaven near the throne of God, which has already been identified with the Spirit of

God. It’s interesting that He uses a lampstand to represent the church. The lampstand must be

filled with oil to burn, just as the church must be filled with the Holy Spirit. This is also symbolic of

the fact that the Church is essentially translated to Heaven whenever they gather together for

worship. In addition, Jesus keeps His promise of being wherever two or three are gathered in His

name (Matt. 18:20).

Jesus said that we are the light of the world (Matt. 5:14-16; see Dan. 12:3), which is a clear

reference to the church’s requirement to be a witness, fitting with one of the major themes of

Revelation.

Jesus revealed that the stars are the messengers of the seven churches (20). There is much debate

about the meaning of the interpretation of the stars. Jesus called them angels (and so most English

14

translations), a Greek word that simply means messenger. Some believe these to be actual angels,

which is possible, but doesn’t fit with the context. Some of them are commanded to repent in the

following chapters. Furthermore, why would John be instructed to write letters to heavenly beings?

Apart from literal stars in the sky (i.e. Gen. 1:16; 15:5), in the Scriptures, stars are used to represent

both heavenly beings (Job 38:7; Isa. 14:12, 13; Rev. 9:1; 12:4) and humans (Gen. 37:9, 10; Num.

24:17; Dan. 12:3; Rev. 12:1). Sometimes it could be interpreted to mean any or more than one of

the three (Judges 5:20; Job 25:5; Psa. 8:3; 148:3; Isa. 13:10; Ezek. 32:7; Dan. 8:10; Joel 2:10; 3:15;

Amos 5:6; Matt. 2:2, 7, 9, 10; 24:29; Mark 13:25; Luke 21:25; Acts 7:43; Jude 1:13; Rev. 6:13; 8:10-

12), and in a few instances, it refers to Christ (Num. 24:17; 2Pet. 1:19; Rev. 22:16).

It is probably best to understand these as either human messengers to these churches (e.g. Php.

2:25; 4:18; Col. 4:12) or the pastors of those churches.

15

Practical Application

1. Recognize the true nature of Jesus—divine.

Revelation 1:9–20 — John’s Vision of the Glorified Christ (Maximal Scholarly Expansion)

1) Literary Form and Macro-Structure

Form. Rev 1:9–20 is a classic prophetic commissioning theophany: (a) setting (1:9–11), (b) vision of the divine figure (1:12–16), (c) seer’s collapse and reassurance (1:17–18), (d) commission to write (1:19), and (e) interpretation of symbolic elements (1:20). The sequence parallels Ezek 1–3 and Isa 6 in both rhetoric and function. It closes the prologue (1:1–11) and opens the main body by grounding John’s message in a throne-room authorization.

Genre blend. The passage integrates apocalypse (heavenly mediator; symbolic vision), prophecy (“write,” “hear/keep”), and epistolary address (to seven assemblies), so that what follows is simultaneously revelation, exhortation, and pastoral correspondence.

Rhetorical pattern. John repeatedly uses the hear/turn/see device that structures perception and interpretation in the book (cf. 5:5–6; 7:4–9): “I heard a great voice… I turned to see the voice… and I saw….”

Local chiasm (12–20).

  • A (1:12) Seven lampstands; Son of Man in their midst
  • B (1:16a) Seven stars in his right hand
  • C (1:17a) Seer falls “like a dead man”
  • D (1:17b–18a) “Fear not; I am First and Last; the Living One
  • C′ (1:18b–19) Keys of Death and Hades; write
  • B′ (1:20a) Mystery of the seven stars in his right hand
  • A′ (1:20b) The lampstands are the seven churches

The center (D) foregrounds the divine-name self-identification and Christ’s victory over death as the hermeneutical key to the vision.

2) Text and Textual Notes (select)

  • 1:11 The longer reading (“I am the Alpha and the Omega, the first and the last; and…”) is secondary (harmonizing insertion from 1:8/22:13) and omitted in critical editions. The commission “Write what you see…” is secure.
  • 1:13 ποδήρης (“robe to the feet”): rare term (LXX priestly/royal dress).
  • 1:15 χαλκολίβανον: a hapax; proposals include “refined bronze,” “polished brass,” “electrum” (gold-silver alloy); Syriac traditions render “bronze of Lebanon,” likely an interpretive gloss for high-grade alloy. Phrase “as in a furnace” (ὡς ἐν καμίνῳ πεπυρωμένης) is well attested.
  • 1:5–6 (from earlier unit but the theology is invoked here): λύσαντι (“freed/loosed us by his blood”) is superior to λούσαντι (“washed us”), and βασιλείαν (“a kingdom and priests”) is better than βασιλεῖς (“kings and priests”).
  • 1:17–18 The reassurance formula μὴ φοβοῦ (“Do not fear”) and the titles are secure; κλεῖς θανάτου καὶ ᾅδου (“keys of Death and Hades”) is uniformly attested.

3) Historical Setting and Social Texture (1:9–11)

Patmos and banishment. “I, John, your brother and co-sharer in the tribulation and kingdom and endurance in Jesus… was on the island called Patmos on account of the word of God and the testimony of Jesus” (1:9). Patmos (Aegean; off Ephesus) was a plausible site of penal exile. The triad θλῖψις–βασιλεία–ὑπομονή is programmatic for Revelation’s ethic: the church suffers, reigns (already/ not yet), and endures—all “in Jesus.”

“In the Spirit” on “the Lord’s Day.” 1:10’s formula ἐγενόμην ἐν πνεύματι marks a vision-transition (cf. 4:2; 17:3; 21:10). “The Lord’s Day” (ἡ κυριακὴ ἡμέρα) is most naturally Sunday, the weekly resurrection day in earliest Christian usage; grammatically it is distinct from “the Day of the Lord” (ἡμέρα Κυρίου). Revelation’s resonance with the eschatological Day remains, but the phrase here likely denotes Christian worship time within which the prophetic rapture occurred.

Trumpet-voice and commission. A “great voice like a trumpet” evokes Sinai (Exod 19), royal proclamations, and eschatological assembly (1 Cor 15:52; 1 Thess 4:16). The command: “Write what you see in a scroll and send it to the seven churches…” fixes the vision as public, canonical address to real assemblies aligned on a well-known courier circuit (Ephesus → Smyrna → Pergamum → Thyatira → Sardis → Philadelphia → Laodicea).

4) The Theophanic Figure: Priest-King-Judge Christology (1:12–16)

John “turned to see the voice” and “saw seven golden lampstands” with “one like a son of man in their midst” (1:12–13). The imagery fuses Danielic Son-of-Man (Dan 7:13; 10:5–6) with Ancient-of-Days attributes (Dan 7:9), a deliberate YHWH-Christ identification characteristic of Revelation’s high Christology.

(a) “Like a Son of Man” (ὅμοιον υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου)

Title is both messianic (Dan 7:13–14) and anthropic (idiom for a human), underscoring incarnation and eschatological dominion. Revelation will consistently apply YHWH titles (“First and Last,” “the Coming One”) to the Lamb/Son of Man, collapsing any distance between YHWH and Jesus in worship and sovereignty.

(b) Robe and sash (1:13)

  • ποδήρης (ankle-length robe) + golden sash across the chest = composite of High Priest (Exod 28–29), royal/dignitary attire, and judicial bearing. Revelation’s Christ executes all three offices: priest (mediating presence among lampstands), king (ruler of the kings of the earth, 1:5), judge (whose word strikes down).

(c) Hair “white as wool, as snow” (1:14a)

A verbatim echo of the Ancient of Days (Dan 7:9). The ascription of this attribute to the Son of Man signals a shared divine identity. White evokes purity and wisdom (Isa 1:18; Prov 16:31).

(d) Eyes “like a flame of fire” (1:14b)

Penetrating, purifying omniscience (cf. 2:18, 23). The flame can imply judicial insight (nothing hides from this gaze) and refining holiness.

(e) Feet “like χαλκολίβανον, as in a furnace” (1:15a)

Whatever the exact alloy, the stress falls on incandescence and durability. Bronze imagery in the cult (altar, implements) and in Dan 10:6 suggests judgment and stability. The furnace simile underlines purified, unstoppable footing: the Judge stands immovably amid the assemblies.

(f) Voice “like many waters” (1:15b)

Echo of Ezek 43:2 (YHWH’s glory returning to the temple). “Many waters” conveys majesty and irresistible power; for John on Patmos, it would also be sensorily concrete (Aegean surf).

(g) Seven stars in his right hand (1:16a)

The right hand is the place of power, possession, and protection. The stars (interpreted in 1:20) are securely held; nothing snatches them away (cf. John 10:28–29). The astral imagery also subverts Greco-Roman astrological pretensions in Asia Minor: Christ, not fate or Caesar, governs the “stars.”

(h) Sharp two-edged sword from his mouth (ῥομφαία δίστομος ὀξεῖα, 1:16b)

Not a literal implement but a metaphor for the judicial Word (Isa 11:4; 49:2; Heb 4:12; Eph 6:17). ῥομφαία evokes the Thracian broad sword used for decisive slaying; from his mouth emphasizes that speech executes judgment and salvation in Revelation (cf. 19:15, 21).

(i) Face “like the sun shining in its strength” (1:16c)

Transfiguration language (Matt 17:2) and theophanic radiance (Ezek 1:27–28). The sun both gives life and burns—Revelation will exploit both polarities (grace to the faithful; consuming judgment on the impenitent).

Micro-chiasm of features (14–16)

Head/eyes/feet/voice/hand/sword/face align in an A–B–C–D–C′–B′–A′ pattern, centering the voice—the performative word—as the instrument by which the Priest-King-Judge rules.

5) Seer’s Collapse and the Divine “Fear Not” (1:17–18)

Reverential prostration. John “fell at his feet like a dead man” (1:17). In Revelation, the seer twice misdirects such prostration toward an angel and is corrected (19:10; 22:8–9); here no correction occurs, marking the figure as worthy of worship.

Reassuring touch and titles. The right hand that holds the stars now touches the seer: commissioning and consolation. The speech contains three christological declarations:

  1. “Do not fear. I am the First and the Last.”
  2. An explicit adoption of YHWH’s self-designation (Isa 41:4; 44:6; 48:12). Revelation’s free interchange of YHWH-titles between God and the Lamb is a deliberate theological stance: Jesus shares the divine identity.
  3. “[I am] the Living One; I became dead, and behold I am living unto the ages of the ages.”
  4. The paradox—the Living One died—is the gospel’s core. The intensive “unto the ages of the ages” is Revelation’s strongest way to say “forever.” The aorist ἐγενόμην νεκρός (“I became dead”) is punctiliar; the present ζῶν is durative.
  5. “I have the keys of Death and Hades.”
  6. Keys = authority and access (cf. 3:7; Matt 16:19). Death personified and Hades (the realm of the dead) are subject to Christ (cf. Rev 20:13–14 where both are cast into the lake of fire). Soteriology and eschatology meet: the resurrection has already unseated the tyranny of death.

6) Commission and Canonical Scope (1:19)

“Write, therefore, the things you have seen, the things that are, and the things that are about to happen after these.” The line is widely read as a programmatic outline:

  • “what you have seen”: the vision of Christ (ch. 1)
  • “what are”: the churches’ present condition (chs. 2–3)
  • “what is about to happen after these”: the visions that follow (4:1ff)

The phrase μετὰ ταῦτα (“after these things”) recurs at 4:1 almost verbatim, signaling the visionary shift. Two structural models flow from this:

  • Telescoping progression: seals → trumpets → bowls are nested (the seventh of one series introduces the next) and escalatory, with interludes (7; 10–11; 12–14) that supply perspective.
  • Recapitulation with intensification: the series revisit the same period from varying angles, culminating climactically. Revelation likely uses both: there is macro-progression with micro-recapitulation.

Either way, 1:19 insists that the book’s purpose is moral and pastoral: to render the present intelligible in light of the risen Christ and the imminent consummation.

7) Authorized Interpretation of Symbols (1:20)

“The mystery (μυστήριον) of the seven stars… and the seven golden lampstands: the seven stars are the angels (ἄγγελοι) of the seven churches, and the seven lampstands are the seven churches.”

Lampstands = churches. The menorah background (Exod 25; Zech 4) matters: the assembly is a Spirit-lit witness in God’s presence. To remove a lampstand (2:5) is to dechurch a congregation.

Stars = “angels” of the churches. Three main views:

  1. Heavenly guardian angels of each assembly (cf. Dan 10; Matt 18:10). This fits Revelation’s pervasive angelology and the image of stars as heavenly beings.
  2. Human messengers/ envoys (ἄγγελος as “messenger” is common in Greek), i.e., those who carry and/or read John’s letter. This suits the epistolary address (“to the angel of the church in…” as its public reader).
  3. Personified corporate spirits (the “angel” as the church’s heavenly identity). This coheres with apocalyptic heaven–earth correspondences.

The critique and calls to repentance in chs. 2–3 are aimed at the churches, not heavenly sinning angels, which slightly favors 2 or 3; but the book’s cosmic setting leaves 1 viable. John likely exploits the polyvalence: the church has a heavenly representative, a human mouth, and a corporate identity—all in Christ’s hand.

8) Intertextual Matrix

  • Daniel 7; 10 (Son of Man; Ancient of Days; bronze limbs; flaming eyes; voice like tumult).
  • Ezekiel 1; 43 (glory theophany; “voice like many waters”).
  • Exodus/Leviticus (priestly robe/sash; lampstand; oil = Spirit; incense = prayers).
  • Isaiah 11; 41–49 (belt of righteousness; “First and Last”; Servant with sword-word).
  • Psalms 110 (right hand; royal priesthood).
  • Wisdom traditions (God’s word as sword; Wisdom 18:16 imagery prefigures word-sword).
  • This density is programmatic: Revelation interprets Revelation by Scripture; symbols are not arbitrary but have biblical lexemes.

9) Theological Synthesis

  • Christology. The Son of Man bears YHWH’s titles and attributes; he is Priest-King-Judge; his word creates, scrutinizes, and judges; his resurrection grounds mission and hope.
  • Pneumatology/Ecclesiology. The Spirit (lampstand oil; seven Spirits) empowers the church as priestly kingdom; Christ’s immanence among the lampstands assures both presence and discipline.
  • Soteriology. The Living One “became dead” and now holds death’s keys; liberation “by his blood” (1:5) already constitutes the church’s identity.
  • Eschatology. The coming (1:7) shapes the present (“what is”) and discloses “what is about to happen”; imminence is ethical: read/hear/keep (1:3).
  • Political theology. The vision de-sacralizes imperial claims (stars, fate, cult) and re-centers sovereignty in the Lamb: he walks among assemblies, not emperors’ temples.

10) Reception and Use

  • Worship. The prostration, doxologies, and titles became liturgical language; the passage catechizes the church to worship the Lamb as God.
  • Iconography. Early Christian art renders the seven-branched lampstand and Christ among the candlesticks as ecclesial identity markers.
  • Pastoral application in chs. 2–3. The same Christ speaks to each church: “I know…,” commending, correcting, and promising. The vision functions as the pastoral warrant for those oracles.

11) Practical-Exegetical Implications

  1. Christ in the midst. Whatever a church’s condition (Ephesus’s loveless orthodoxy, Laodicea’s tepid wealth), Christ is present, sovereign, and speaking.
  2. Hearing as keeping. The right response to apocalypse is not speculation but worshipful obedience.
  3. Courage under pressure. Tribulation is normal; endurance is possible because the First-and-Last has defeated death and holds its keys.
  4. Pastoral authority. Preaching and discipline derive from the mouth-sword of Christ, not charisma or culture.

12) Outline for Teaching/Preaching

I. The Sound of the Son of Man (1:9–11)

A. Solidarity in tribulation, kingdom, endurance

B. “In the Spirit” on the Lord’s Day

C. Trumpet-voice commission

II. The Sight of the Son of Man (1:12–16)

A. Among the lampstands (ecclesial presence)

B. Priest-King-Judge attributes (robe, sash; white hair; flaming eyes; bronze feet; many-waters voice; stars; mouth-sword; sun face)

III. The Speech of the Son of Man (1:17–20)

A. Seer’s collapse; divine touch

B. “Fear not”—First and Last; Living One; keys of Death and Hades

C. Write the seen/are/after-these (scope and structure)

D. Mystery explained: stars = angels; lampstands = churches

Revelation 1:1–11: John’s Introduction and Warning

Revelation 1:1–11

John’s Introduction and Warning

Contents

Text ……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………1

Structure and Outline…………………………………………………………………………………………………….3

Chiastic Structure ……………………………………………………………………………………………………..3

Alliterated Outline ……………………………………………………………………………………………………..3

Revelation 1:1–2 …………………………………………………………………………………………………………..4

The Title of the Book (1:1)…………………………………………………………………………………………….4

The Revealing or Unveiling………………………………………………………………………………………..4

The Purpose (1:1) ………………………………………………………………………………………………………4

The Fulfillment and Culmination of All Prophecy (1:2) ……………………………………………………….6

Revelation 1:3………………………………………………………………………………………………………………8

The Promises of the of the Book (1:3)……………………………………………………………………………..8

Blessings………………………………………………………………………………………………………………8

The Time is Near …………………………………………………………………………………………………….9

Revelation 1:4–6 …………………………………………………………………………………………………………10

John, the Author (1: 9)……………………………………………………………………………………………….10

The Recipients of the of the Book (1:4, 11) …………………………………………………………………….12

The Producers of the Book (1:4-6)………………………………………………………………………………..13

From God Almighty (1:4a)……………………………………………………………………………………….13

From the Seven Spirits (1:4b)…………………………………………………………………………………..15

Revelation 1:7–8 …………………………………………………………………………………………………………17

The Point of the Book (1:7) …………………………………………………………………………………………17

The Divine Title (1:8) …………………………………………………………………………………………………20

Revelation 1:9-11………………………………………………………………………………………………………..22

The Providence of the Book (1:9) …………………………………………………………………………………22

Location: The Aisle of Patoms (1:9)………………………………………………………………………………22

The Setting of the Vision (1:10–11, 19) ………………………………………………………………………….23

The Prescription of the Book (1:10–11, 19)…………………………………………………………………….23

Practical Application……………………………………………………………………………………………………24

1

Text

Revelation 1:1–8

1 The Revelation/Unveiling of Jesus [the] Anointed One (Greek: Iesus

Christos; Aramaic: YaHUShUA ha MaShiYaCh1

) which God (Aramaic: Elaha;

lit. Mighty Ones, used to show plural majesty) gave Him to show to His

slaves, the things which must take place in a short time; and [He] signified it

by His messenger to His slave John (Yohanan),

2 who testified/witnessed to the word of God (Aramaic: Elaha) and to the

testimony of Jesus [the] Anointed One, [even] to all that he saw.

3 Blessed [is] the one who reads aloud and those who hear the words of the

prophecy, and keeps/guards the things written in it; for the time [is] near.

4 John to the seven assemblies, the ones in Asia: Grace to you and peace,

from the One who is and the One who was and the One who is coming, and

from the seven Spirits who are before His throne,

5 and from Jesus [the] Anointed One, the faithful witness, the firstborn from

the dead, and the ruler of the kings of the land /earth.

To the One who loves us and released (Aramaic: loosened) us from our sins

by His blood,

6 and He made us a kingdom, priests to God (Aramaic: YHWH) even His

Father; to Him [be] the honor and the dominion/strength into the ages of the

ages.

Amen.

7 Behold, He is coming with the clouds,

and every eye will see Him,

even all who pierced Him;

and all the tribes of the land/earth will mourn over Him.

Yes. Amen.

8 “I am the Alpha (Aramaic: Aleph) and the Omega (Aramaic: Tav)” says the

Lord (Aramaic: YHWH) God (Aramaic: Elohim), “the One who is and the One

who was and the One coming, the Almighty.”

9 I, John (Aramaic: Yohanan), your brother (Aramaic adds: and son) and

companion in the tribulation and kingdom and perseverance (Aramaic:

1 And so throughout.

2

patience) in Jesus, was on the island called Patmos because of the word of

God and the testimony/witness of Jesus.

10 I was in [the] Spirit on the Lord’s day (Aramaic: first day from the Sabbath),

and I heard behind me a great voice like a trumpet,

11 saying, “Write what you see in a book (lit.: scroll), and send [it] to the seven

assemblies: to Ephesus and to Smyrna and to Pergamum and to Thyatira

and to Sardis and to Philadelphia and to Laodicea.”

3

Structure and Outlines

Chiastic Structure

A Unveiling to the Servants, Given to John (1:1) Recording the Word of God and the Testimony of

Christ (1:2); Blessed are the Hearers of the Words Who Keep the Things Written (1:3)

B Peace from Him Who Is, Was, and Is to Come (1:4)

C From Christ, the Prince of the Kings of the Earth (1:5a)

D To Him Who Loved Us, Washed Us with His Blood (15b), and Made us Kings and

Priests be Glory and Dominion (1:6)

C’ Every Eye Shall See Him, all the Tribes of the Earth Shall Mourn (1:7)

B’ Christ is the Alpha and the Omega, the Almighty (1:8)

A’ John on Patmos for the Word of God and the Testimony of Christ (1:9) Write to the Seven

Assemblies (1:11)

Outlines

Preaching Outline

1. Be Happy in Heeding the Revealed Word (1:1-3)

2. Be Hopeful in Honoring the Redeeming Word (1:4-8)

Teaching Outline

The Prologue (1:1–11)

1. The Presentation of the Book (1:1)

2. The Purpose of the of the Book (1:1)

3. The Process of the Book (1:1–2)

4. The Promise of the of the Book (1:3)

5. The Prophecy of the of the Book (1:3; 19:10)

6. The Penman of the of the Book (1:1–2, 4, 9; 22:8)

7. The Partakers of the of the Book (1:4, 11)

8. The Producers of the Book (1:4–5a)

9. The Praise of the Book (1:5b–6)

10. The Person of the Book (1:5b–8)

11. The Point of the Book (1:7)

12. The Parenthesis of the Book (1:8)

13. The Provenance/Place of the Book (1:9)

14. The Providence of the Book (1:9)

15. The Person of the of the Book (1:1, 10, 12–18; see 1:1, 5b–8)

16. The Prescription of the Book (1:10–11, 19)

4

Revelation 1:1–2

Revelation 1:1–2

1 The Revelation/Unveiling of Jesus [the] Anointed One (Greek Iesus Christos;

Aramaic:YaHUShUA ha MaShiYaCh) which God (Aramaic: Elaha; lit. Mighty

Ones, used to show plural majesty) gave Him to show to His slaves, the

things which must take place in a short time; and [He] signified it by His

messenger to His slave, John (Yohanan),

2 who testified/witnessed to the word of God (Aramaic: Elaha) and to the

testimony of Jesus [the] Anointed One, [even] to all that he saw.

The Title of the Book (1:1)

The title of the book comes from the first verse, “The Revelation of Jesus Christ.” It’s not

Revelations, plural; nor is it “The Revelation of St. John” either.

The word translated “Revelation” is the Greek word ἀποκάλυψις (apokalupsis). It literally means “to

reveal, disclose, or unveil.”

The Revealing or Unveiling

What is being unveiled or revealed?

Unfortunately, we are not even past the first statement in the book and we have already arrived at a

controversy. In the original Greek, it could be read two ways, “The unveiling of Jesus Christ,” or

“The unveiling from Jesus Christ.” In one sense it’s about Him; this book is the unveiling of Jesus

Christ in all His glory (Rev. 1:2, 7), which was only previously hinted at in the Gospel accounts of

His earthly ministry. And in the other sense, He is the source of the Revelation, “which God gave

Him—Jesus, not John (Rev. 1:1).

In a very real sense, both meanings are true. This book is about Jesus Christ coming in His glory,

and the events surrounding His return; and also He is the source of the vision.

Christ is called “a light of revelation to the Gentiles” (Luke 2:32). And the coming of Christ is

referred to as “the Revelation of the Lord Jesus Christ” (1Corinthians 1:7; see 1Peter 1:7, 13), which

would occur on “the day of wrath and revelation of the righteous judgment of God” (Romans 2:5),

and which they were eagerly awaiting (1Corinthians 1:7).

The Purpose (1:1)

Next John states the purpose of the book (Rev. 1:1), which is twofold:

1. To unveil/reveal the Glorified Messiah (Rev. 1:1)

2. To reveal to God’s people what will happen when He returns (Rev. 1:1)

5

Amos 3:7 Surely the Lord GOD does nothing

Unless He reveals His secret counsel

To His servants the prophets.

The word translated “to show” (Rev. 1:1) occurs eight times in the book, more than any other in the

New Testament (NT), and the meaning parallels the unveiling.

The phrase, “the things which must take place in a short time,” occurs three times in Revelation:

here, at the beginning of the next section (Rev. 4:20), and at the end of the book (Rev. 22:6).

Yet still another controversy occurs in the first verse. The Greek words translated as “soon” in most

English translations simply mean near in time, but some Futurists argue that it can also mean

suddenly. It is interesting that Futurists often argue that other interpretive schemes are not literal,

and yet they are forced to interpret all of the timing passages in the NT in a non–literal fashion. In

fact, it has been pointed out by Preterists that if Christ intended to say that He was returning in the

first century, there is no way for Him to have communicated it.

There are sixteen such timing passages in this brief book (i.e. 1:1, 3; 3:11; 22:6, 7, 10, 12, 20) which

only contains 404 verses; and there are over one hundred timing references in the entire NT, that

when taken in their plain sense, mean that Christ was to return very soon, within the lifetimes of the

Apostles (see Appendix I – The Timing Passages in the NT; see also Appendix II – Warnings to This

Generation in the Gospels). Simply explaining this as imminence is not sufficient enough to

faithfully deal with these statements. However, if it is understood that Christ did come in judgment

against apostate Israel in the first century (see notes on Rev. 6), this dilemma is solved.

Furthermore, if that coming is seen as a type of His future literal return, then it will also be expected

to be as imminent and unexpected for us as it was for the first century Church.

If Christ intended to convey a sudden or imminent return as opposed to an immediate one, He

could have used the ordinary word ἐξαίφνης. Rather, He used the phrase ἐν τάχος, which is literally

“in a short time.”

From the first verse of the book, the language demands a sense of expectation and responsibility of

the believer, as our salvation began at the cross, but we await the final consummation for the

ultimate results.

Revelation 1:1 …to show to His bond–servants, the things which must shortly

take place.

Revelation 1:3 …the time is near.

Revelation 2:5 …but if you do not, I am coming to you and I will remove your

lampstand.

Revelation 2:16 …but if you do not, I am coming to you quickly and I will make

war with them with the sword from my mouth.

6

Revelation 2:25 Nevertheless hold fast what you have, until I come.

Revelation 2:26 …the one who overcomes and keeps My works until the end, I

will give him authority over the nations and he will shepherd them with an

iron rod…

Revelation 3:3 …if, therefore, you are not on the alert I will come like a thief, and

[you will] not ever know what hour I will come against you.

Revelation 3:10 …I also will keep you from the hour of testing which is about to

come upon the whole world.

Revelation 3:11 …I am coming quickly.

Revelation 12:5 And she gave birth to a son, a male child, who is about to

shepherd all the nations with an iron rod.

Revelation 18:24 And in her [the Great City Babylon] was found the blood of

prophets and of saints and of all the ones who have been slain on the earth

(compare Matt. 23:35–36; Luke 11:50–51).

Revelation 22:6 …to show to His bond–servants that which must take place in a

short time.

Revelation 22:7 …behold, I am coming quickly.

Revelation 22:10 Do not seal up the words of the prophecy of this book, for the

time is near (compare Dan. 8:26; 12:4 where Daniel was told to seal up his

vision, because it was for the distant future).

Revelation 22:12 Behold, I am coming quickly.

Revelation 22:20 …yes, I am coming quickly.

The Fulfillment and Culmination of All Prophecy (1:2)

John states that he “testified/witnessed to the word of God (Aramaic: Elaha) and to the testimony

of Jesus [the] Anointed One, [even] to all that he saw” (Rev. 1:2).

These two phrases, or something similar, are used frequently throughout this book, for a total of

seven times:

 “The Word of God and the Testimony of Jesus Christ” (1:2, 9; 6:9; 20:4)

 The Commandments of God and… the Testimony of Jesus” (12:17)

 “The Word of God” (17:17; 19:9)

The Word of God is a reference to the OT Scriptures, while the Testimony of Christ is the NT scrolls.

7

The persecuted believers are said to finish “their testimony” (Rev. 11:7) and overcome the dragon

“by the Word of their testimony” (Rev. 12:11).

Again, “the Testimony of Jesus is the Spirit of Prophecy” (Rev. 19:10). And Christ is Named “the

Word of God” (Rev. 19:13).

It is also significant that there are eight references to the words of Revelation:

 “The Words of this prophecy” (1:3)

 “These Words” (21:5, 6)

 “The Words of the prophecy of this book/scroll” (22:7, 10, 18)

 “The Words of this book/scroll” (22:9)

 “The Words of this prophecy” (22:19)

Once again, this book is tied to virtually all of the OT.

The Book of Revelation is a fulfillment and culmination of all prophecy contained in the OT. Christ

mentions something similar in the parallel passage of the Olivet Discourse (Luke 21:22).

Luke 21:22 (NASB) because these are days of vengeance (everything in the

Olivet Discourse), so that ALL things which are written will be fulfilled.

8

Revelation 1:3

Revelation 1:3

3 Blessed [is] the one who reads aloud and those who hear the words of the

prophecy, and keeps/guards the things written in it; for the time [is] near.

The Promises of the of the Book (1:3)

Blessings

This is the only book in the Bible to begin and end with a blessing. The word literally means

“happy,” and it is the same word used by Christ in the Sermon on the Mount. Happy is the person

who reads or hears the words of this book. In the early church, Scriptures were rare because of the

time it took to copy the manuscripts, so it was often only read aloud in the churches (the verb

“reads” in this verse literally means “reads aloud”).

The listener is not simply blessed for hearing it, unless he also heeds it. In fact, the Hebrew word for

“hear” also means “obey.” The concepts are inseparable. The central theme of “keeping” or

“observing” God’s commands is found ten times (Rev. 1:3; 2:26; 3:3, 8, 10; 12:17; 14:12; 16:15;

22:7, 9), twice with “hear.”

There are seven of these blessings in the whole book (Rev. 1:3; 14:13; 16:15; 19:9; 20:6; 22:7; and

22:14):

1. The Blessed Challenge (1:3)

2. The Blessed Comfort (14:13)

3. The Blessed Caution (16:15)

4. The Blessed Calling (19:9)

5. The Blessed Conquest (20:6)

6. The Blessed Cherishing (22:7)

7. The Blessed Conformity (22:14)

This is the first of several such words and phrases that John uses in a pattern of seven (see

Appendix V – The Symbolism of Numbers).

In this first blessing, the book is referred to as a prophecy. Prophecy is simply speaking forth, or

forth–telling, the mind of God, not necessarily foretelling future events, although it includes that as

well. Prophecy is ultimately about Christ. “For the testimony of Yahshua is the spirit of prophecy”

(Rev. 19:10). Furthermore, biblical prophecy always called the saints of God to accountability.

In a sense, the entire Bible is prophecy in that it is the word of God. And, as the testimony of

Yahshua is the spirit of prophecy, the entire Bible is really about Him as well (John 5:39; Luke

24:22).

9

The Time is Near

Notice that John states that “the time is near.” This term occurs only twice in Revelation, here and

in 22:10, serving as bookends. The coming of Christ in the NT is always pictured as being imminent.

He could return at any moment. A major theme of Revelation, the nearness of the end and of

Christ’s coming is referenced sixteen times. This could have an added meaning if the fall of

Jerusalem is indeed considered to be a fulfillment of this prophecy, in the sense that Christ came in

Judgment against Jerusalem.

10

Revelation 1:4–6

Revelation 1:4–6

4 John to the seven assemblies, the ones in Asia: Grace to you and peace,

from the One who is and the One who was and the One who is coming, and

from the seven Spirits who are before His throne,

5 and from Jesus [the] Anointed One, the faithful witness, the firstborn from

the dead, and the ruler of the kings of the land /earth.

To the One who loves us and released (Aramaic: loosened) us from our sins

by His blood,

6 and He made us a kingdom, priests to God (Aramaic: YHWH) even His

Father; to Him [be] the honor and the dominion/strength into the ages of the

ages. Amen.

John, the Author (1:1, 4, 9)

Four times the author identifies himself as John, once here (Rev. 1:4), two other times in the

prologue (Rev. 1:1, 9), and once at the end of the book (Rev. 22:8).

Once again, this is John, the Son of Zebedee, brother of James, and the disciple whom Jesus loved,

as well as the author of the fourth gospel and three epistles (see Authorship in the Introduction).

The Word of God

Continuing, when John identified himself, he said that he testified to “the word of God” (Rev. 1:2).

This phrase occurs seven times in Revelation (Rev. 1:2, 9; 6:9; 17:17; 19:9, 13; 20:4). Of those, once

it is the plural, “words of God” (Rev. 19:9), and once it refers to the Name of Christ (Rev. 19:13).

Revelation 19:13 (literal translation) and He was clothed/dressed [in] a garment

dipped (Aramaic: soaked) in blood, and His name was called “the Word of

the God (Aramaic: Elah).”

John refers to Christ as “the Word” four times in his Gospel (John 1:1 [3x], 14); and once in his first

epistle he refers to Him as “the Word of Life” (1John 1:1).

John 1:1, 14 (NASB95)

1 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word

was God.

14 And the Word became flesh, and dwelt among us, and we saw His glory,

glory as of the only begotten from the Father, full of grace and truth.

This comes from the OT use of the frequent Name for the pre–incarnate Christ in the OT.

Repeatedly, the Scriptures state that “the Word of YHWH came to” the prophets. The first

11

reference to this is the third time that YHWH appeared to Abraham, it states that “the Word of

YHWH came to Abram in a vision” (Gen. 15:1). At first glance to Gentile readers, this is simply

saying that Abram had a vision, and he received a word from YHWH in that vision. However, this is

saying that Abram had a vision of the Word. “The Word of YHWH came to him saying” that his

servant would not be his heir (Gen. 15:4). The Word came and spoke. This fits with what Christ said

about Abraham seeing Him when He was speaking with the elders (John 8:56).

John 8:56–58 (NASB95)

56 “Your father Abraham rejoiced to see My day, and he saw it and was glad.”

57 So the Jews said to Him, “You are not yet fifty years old, and have You seen

Abraham?”

58 Jesus said to them, “Truly, truly, I say to you, before Abraham was born, I

am.”

The visible Word appears again later with Samuel. Samuel states in his book that “The Word of

YHWH was rare in those days; visions were not widespread” (1Sam. 3:1). Note that Samuel likens

the Word of YHWH to visions of Him.

While sleeping in the Most Holy Place of the Temple, three times, Samuel hears only a voice, which

he assumes to be Eli, the priest who was taking care of him (1Sam. 3:2–9). The reason he did not

know who it was is because “Samuel did not yet know YHWH, nor had the Word of YHWH been

revealed to him yet” (1Sam. 3:7).

Finally, Eli realizes what is going on and tells Samuel that if it happens again, he should say,

“Speak, YHWH, for Your servant is listening” (1Sam. 3:8–9).

This time, it says that YHWH came and stood there, which is evidence of His actual presence,

calling his name as at the previous times (1Samuel 3:10). Note that this verse is identifying the

Word of YHWH as YHWH Himself, but again, this was clearly “the Word of YHWH” appearing to

him, which happens again later (1Samuel 3:19–21).

1Samuel 3:19–21 (NASB95)

19 Thus Samuel grew and the Lord was with him and let none of his words fail.

20 All Israel from Dan even to Beersheba knew that Samuel was confirmed as a

prophet of the Lord.

21 And the Lord appeared again at Shiloh, because the Lord revealed Himself

to Samuel at Shiloh by the Word of YHWH.

The Lord/Master appeared, revealing Himself to Samuel by the Word of YHWH (1Sam. 3:21).

One more significant appearance of the Word of YHWH was to Jeremiah, when he was first called

to service (Jeremiah 1:4). In that instance, the Word is called YHWH, and He reached out His hand

and touched Jeremiah’s mouth (Jer. 1:9).

Jeremiah 1:4–9 (NASB95)

12

4 Now the word of the Lord came to me saying,

5 “Before I formed you in the womb I knew you,

And before you were born I consecrated you;

I have appointed you a prophet to the nations.”

6 Then I said, “Alas, Lord God!

Behold, I do not know how to speak,

Because I am a youth.”

7 But the Lord said to me,

“Do not say, ‘I am a youth,’

Because everywhere I send you, you shall go,

And all that I command you, you shall speak.

8 “Do not be afraid of them,

For I am with you to deliver you,” declares the Lord.

9 Then the Lord stretched out His hand and touched my mouth, and the Lord

said to me,

“Behold, I have put My words in your mouth.

In all, there are over 250 references to “the Word of YHWH” in the OT, with over 100 of those

referring to Him coming to whomever He was speaking.

The Recipients of the of the Book (1:4, 11)

John addresses the book to seven churches in Asia Minor (Rev. 1:4), which are later specified by

Christ as Ephesus, Smyrna, Pergamum, Thyatyra, Sardis, Philadelphia, and Laodicea (Rev. 1:11).

John is believed to have founded most of these churches, other than Laodicea and Ephesus, but he

was serving in Ephesus as a pastor at the time of his arrest by Nero.

Historians have pointed out that these cities served as a natural center for communication for the

rest of Asia Minor. In addition, these seven cities were all affected by the imperial cult. All but

Thyatira had temples dedicated to the Emperors, and all but Philadelphia and Laodicea had

imperial priests and altars. This led to the persecution of believers because of their refusal to

worship Caesar as god, which fits the context of the book.

There were other churches in Asia Minor at the time, but God providentially chose these seven for

several reasons. For one, the order that the churches are listed (Rev. 1:11; see Rev. 2–3) matches

the exact geographical order along the ancient circular road which connected the seven cities that

a messenger would follow to deliver this letter, beginning with Ephesus, which a ship carrying

John’s writing could have traveled directly too, or it is a short distance following a major road north

from the nearest port city just east of the island of Patmos, Miletus (see map below).

13

Source: The New Moody Atlas of the Bible (Chicago, IL: Moody Publishers, 2009), 267.

Apart from this, these churches represent common issues and problems that all churches have

faced throughout history. Note that at the end of each letter, Christ concludes with the statement,

“He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches” (Rev. 2:7, 11, 17, 29; 3:6, 13,

22).

In addition to this, historicists and even some futurists believe that there is a historical symbolism

that seems to providentially fit each of the churches in the order in which they occur. This will be

examined more closely during the study of chapters two and three.

The Producers of the Book (1:4-6)

From God Almighty (1:4a)

In the address, John speaks of the book being from “the One who is and the One who was and the

One who is coming” (Rev. 1:4), which is God the Father. In fact, this title is a Greek paraphrase of

the divine Name that God revealed to Moses at the burning bush.

The Name of our Mighty One is יהוה) reading from right to left, yodh-he-waw-he, or YHWH in

English). This comes from what He says to Moses at the burning bush (Ex. 3:14 –15):

Exodus 3:14 –15 (literal translation)

14

14 And He said, Mighty Ones (Elohim) to Mosheh, “I AM (Hebrew: היה ;

Transliterated: HYH) that I AM (HYH).” And He said, “So, you must say to the

children of Israel, ‘I AM (HYH) has sent me to you.’”

15 And He said again, Mighty Ones (Elohim) to Mosheh, “So, you must say to

the children of Israel, ‘I AM (Hebrew: יהוה ;transliterated from right to left:

YHWH) Mighty Ones (Elohim) of your fathers, Mighty Ones (Elohim) of

Abraham, Mighty Ones (Elohim) of Isaac, Mighty Ones (Elohim) of Jacob, He

has sent me to you; this [is] My Name forever and this [shall be] My

remembrance from generation [to] generation.’”

It is believed that the proper Name YHWH (Ex. 3:15) is derived from the root of the verb HYH used in

the previous verse (Ex. 3:14).

The Hebrew qal (basic) stem of HYH simply means “to be.” The form of each use in verse 14 is

imperfect singular. The imperfect tense indicates an action that has been ongoing in the past and is

presently continuing. This, it could be rightly translated as “I Was, AM, and Will BE.”

Interestingly, the Name YHWH could theoretically be a hif’il verb inflection of the root HWH with a

meaning something like “He who causes to exist” or “who gives life,” which is fitting in that He is

the Creator, but unlikely given John’s spelling out the meaning in Revelation. Though, perhaps even

both are intended.

In the earliest Greek translations, the Jews did not translate or even transliterate from the Hebrew

to Greek. Actually, it would be impossible to transliterate, as there are no Greek letters that are

equivalent to yodh, he, or waw. Instead, out of reverence, the Name was still written in Paleo

Hebrew. This is evident in early manuscript fragments of the Greek OT.

However, the later Greek manuscripts replaced the Hebrew YHWH with a basic translation using

ἐγώ εἰμι (ego eimi), literally “I, I AM.” It is slightly unusual to include the pronoun before the verb, as

the pronoun is understood or included in the verb itself, so it would be redundant, and therefore

stands out. John used this exact construction multiple times in his gospel to declare the deity of

Christ. These are referred to as the seven “I AM” sayings (John 6:35; 8:12; 10:9, 11; 11:25; 14:6;

15:1, 5).2 However, these are not the only instances where John used this combination in reference

to Christ (see John 4:26; 6:20; 8:24, 28, 58; 13:19; 18:5, 6, 8).

And later in this prologue, Christ refers to Himself as “the living One; and I was dead, and behold, I

am living into the ages of the ages” (Rev. 1:18), which is very similar to how John spelled out the

meaning of God’s Name.

John does not shy away from portraying Christ as God.

2 This could have been whoever translated John’s Gospel from Hebrew or Aramaic to Greek. In the Aramaic

NT manuscripts, John simply used the Divine Name.

15

From the Seven Spirits (1:4b)

John continues adding that it is also “from the seven Spirits who are before His throne, and from

Jesus Christ, the faithful witness, the firstborn from the dead” (Rev. 1:4–5). Many commentators

believe this this greeting is an address from the Trinity. If so, this is the only book in the Bible where

this has happened.

Those same commentators argue that the word translated “seven” is really an adjective, and

therefore this is to be understood as the “sevenfold Spirit” in reference to the Holy Spirit. This fits

with the Messianic prophecy in Isaiah 11, where seven works of the Spirit are identified,

symbolizing His perfect work (Isa. 11:2–3).

Isaiah 11:2–3 (NASB95)

2 The Spirit of the Lord will rest on Him,

The spirit of wisdom and understanding,

The spirit of counsel and strength,

The spirit of knowledge and the fear of the Lord.

3 And He will delight in the fear of the Lord,

And He will not judge by what His eyes see,

Nor make a decision by what His ears hear;

Unfortunately, most English Bibles are based on the Hebrew Masoretic Text (MT), which only

contains six works. Some theologians include the first statement as part of the sevenfold count.

However, it is merely the generic or summary preceding statement. The MT appears to have lost

part of the phrase that is found in the Septuagint (LXX), the ancient Greek translation of the OT.

Isaiah 11:2–3 (LXX literal translation)

2 And the Spirit of God shall rest upon him,

[1] the spirit of wisdom and [2] understanding,

[3] The spirit of counsel [4] and strength,

[5] the spirit of knowledge and [6] and godliness.

3 [7] The Spirit of the fear of God will fill him…

That being said, the numerals in the Scripture are indeclinable, and therefore, to suggest that this is

an adjective is speculative. It is better to look at the immediate context.

Some theologians believe spirits refers to messengers/angels. They are referred to as spirits in the

Bible, either good (Zechariah 6:5; Hebrews 1:14; 12:9; possibly 1Corinthians 12:10; 14:32), or most

often, demonic or unclean (Matt. 8:16; 10:1; 12:45; Mark 1:27; 3:11; 5:13; 6:7; Luke 4:36; 6:18; 7:21;

8:2; 10:20; 11:26; Acts 5:16; 8:7; 19:12, 13; 1Tim. 4:1; Rev. 16:13, 14; possibly 1Cor. 12:10; 14:32;

1Pet. 3:19; 1John 4:1; Rev. 22:6). In addition, humans are also referred to as spirits, either alive

(Num. 16:22; 27:16; Heb. 12:23; 1John 4:1; possibly Rev. 22:6) or dead (Job 26:5; Psa. 88:10; Isa.

14:9; 26:14, 19; Heb. 12:23; possibly 1Cor. 14:32; 1Pet. 3:19).

16

Later, in John’s vision of the throne of God, there are seven messengers/angels around the throne

mentioned seven times (Rev. 8:2, 6; 15:1, 6–8; 16:1; 17:1; 21:9).

These same seven are referred to as “the seven spirits of God” (Rev. 4:5; 5:6).

According to Hebrew tradition, there are seven arch–messengers/archangels, though only two

named in the Bible—Michael and Gabriel. The other five are in the apocryphal texts, Uriel, Raphael,

Raguel, Saraqa’el, and Remiel (1Enoch 20:1–8; Tobith 12:15; 2Esdres 4:1). If this is accurate, then

these may be those same messengers/angels, but that is also speculative. In Scripture, only one

messenger/angel is ever actually referred to as an arch–messenger/archangel, and that is Michael

(Jude 9).

When John is first caught up to the Throne of God in Heaven, he sees “seven lamps burning before

the throne” and he identifies them as “the seven spirits of God” (Rev. 4:5). Just after this, John sees

Christ as a slain Lamb with seven eyes, which, again, he identifies as the “seven spirits of God”

(Rev. 5:6).

It is significant, that in a vision about the coming destruction of Jerusalem at the hands of the

Babylonians, he saw a vision of Christ as “the Branch” (Zech. 3:8), harkening back to other

prophecies where the Messiah is said to be “the Branch” (Psa. 80:15; Isa. 53:2; Zech. 3:8; 6:12),

“the Branch of YHWH” (Isa. 4:2), “the Branch of Jesse” (Isa. 11:1), and “the Branch of David” (Jer.

23:5; 33:15), as well as a Tender Twig (Ezek. 17:22–24).

In this vision, the Messiah appears as a Stone set before Joshua, the High Priest, with seven eyes

(Zech. 3:9). Later, in that vision, Zechariah sees seven Lamps (Zech. 4:2), and the messenger/angel

showing him the vision goes on to explain that these are the “eyes of YHWH which range back and

forth through the earth/land” (Zech. 4:10).

It is also fitting that this vision concerned the coming destruction of Judah by the Babylonians

(Zech. 3:9; 4:2–10), just as John’s vision concerns the coming destruction of Jerusalem by the

Romans.

Therefore, the immediate context and the previous biblical reference to these seven spirits

supports the interpretation that they are messengers/angels.

From Jesus Christ (1:5)

When John gets to Jesus, he describes Him in a triune fashion (Rev. 1:5), and then points out three

great works that Christ has performed (Rev. 1:5–6).

Christ is called “the firstborn of the dead,” as Paul also calls Him in Colossians 1:18, refers to the

fact that He is first to receive His glorified body, but also to demonstrate His prominence, as the

title “firstborn” was often used. In Hebrew culture, the firstborn was the next head of the family, the

one who controlled the inheritance (e.g. Gen. 48:14, 18). This idiom is used in both the Old and New

17

Testaments to demonstrate position of someone who was not the actual first born. Rather, it is

effectively a title of kingship or the one who was to continue the Messianic line (Gen. 27:19, 32).

King David is called God’s firstborn in a passage that alludes also to fulfillment in the Messiah.

Psalms 89:27 “I also shall make him My firstborn,

The highest of the kings of the earth.

The nation of Israel is also given this title (Ex. 4:22). And of course, Jesus is called God’s “firstborn

over all creation (Col. 1:15; see also Rom. 8:29; Heb. 1:6). This does not mean that he is the first

one born, but that He is over all creation.

This passage concludes with a doxology, giving power and glory to God (Rev. 1:6). In the first

century, this stands in sharp contrast to the claims of Caesar to have dominion and require man’s

worship as god.

Revelation 1:7–8

Revelation 1:7–8

7 Behold, He is coming with the clouds, and every eye will see Him, even all

who pierced Him; and all the tribes of the land/earth will mourn over Him.

Yes. Amen.

8 “I am the Alpha (Aramaic: Aleph) and the Omega (Aramaic: Tav)” says the

Lord (Aramaic: YHWH ) God (Aramaic: Elohim), “the One who is and the One

who was and the One coming, the Almighty.”

The Point of the Book (1:7)

John summarizes the point in the book seemingly as a warning saying, “Amen. Behold, He is

coming with the clouds, and every eye will see Him, even all who pierced Him; and all the tribes of

the land/earth will mourn over Him. Yes. Amen” (Rev. 1:6-7).

The “Amen” at the end of verse 6 probably belongs at the beginning of verse 7, so that it begins and

ends with “Amen.”

“Amen” is an English transliteration of the Greek ἀμήν (amen), which itself is a transliteration from

the Hebrew “AMeN,” and it simply means “let it be so” or “Truly.”

Christ frequently began His teaching statements with a double “amen” in John’s Gospel, saying,

“Truly, truly, I say to you…” 25 times (John 1:51; 3:3, 5, 11; 5:19, 24, 25; 6:26, 32, 47, 53; 8:34, 51,

58; 10:1, 7; 12:24; 13:16, 20, 21, 38; 14:12; 16:20, 23; 21:18).

There are eight occurrences of “amen” in five “amen” statements in Revelation:

1. Christ is coming with the clouds (1:6, 7)

18

2. The four cherubim kept saying, “Amen” in worship (5:14)

3. The messengers and the four cherubim fell down to worship and said, “Amen” twice (7:11–

12)

4. The 24 Elders and the four cherubim fell down to worship and said, “Amen” (19:4)

5. Christ said He is “coming quickly. Amen” (22:20)

One of the uses is not an “amen: statement, but Christ stating that He is the “Amen,” the faithful

witness (Rev. 3:14).

Interestingly, these five statements form a chiastic structure:

A He is Coming (1:6, 7)

B Worship the Throne Because He Rules (5:14)

C Worship the Throne Because He Saves (7:11–12)

B’ Worship the Throne Because He Judges (19:4)

A’ He is Coming (22:20)

Note that the Aramaic adds a final “amen” at the very end of the book (Rev. 22:21). If this is correct,

then the first, middle, and last “amen” statements are doubled.

After the “Amen,” John begins his warning with “Behold!” (Rev. 1:7), a term used frequently in this

book to highlight critical prophetic oracles. “He is coming with the clouds…” This verse is the thesis

of the entire book.

His “coming in the clouds” has multiple meanings. When Christ left the earth, He ascended into a

cloud and the messengers/angels promised that He would return in the same manner (Acts 1:9–

11). In the Gospels, Christ Himself promised that the Jews would see Him coming on the clouds in

glory and power (Matt. 24:30; 26:64; Mark 13:26; 14:62; Luke 21:27).

Matthew 26:64 (NASB95) Jesus said to him, “You have said it yourself;

nevertheless I tell you, hereafter you will see the Son of Man sitting at the

right hand of Power, and coming on the clouds of heaven.”

Notice that the very ones who pierced Him are specified (Rev. 1:7). This could mean the Jews in

general, which would be fulfilled in His future return; or it could mean the actual Jews who handed

Him over to be crucified. Again, this points to a first century fulfillment.

However, it could be said that both Jews and Gentiles are responsible for putting Christ on the

Cross. Furthermore, the sins of all humanity put Him there in a spiritual sense. So, this may have a

future fulfillment as well.

In the OT, “coming in/on/with the clouds” was always used regarding the Lord coming in judgment

(Isa. 19:1; Nah. 1:3; see also Psa. 104:3).

Isaiah 19:1 (NASB95) The oracle concerning Egypt.

Behold, the Lord is riding on a swift cloud and is about to come to Egypt;

19

The idols of Egypt will tremble at His presence,

And the heart of the Egyptians will melt within them.

Nahum 1:3 (NASB95) The Lord is slow to anger and great in power,

And the Lord will by no means leave the guilty unpunished.

In whirlwind and storm is His way,

And clouds are the dust beneath His feet.

Psalm 104:3 (NASB95) He lays the beams of His upper chambers in the waters;

He makes the clouds His chariot;

He walks upon the wings of the wind;

This was also linked to the description of the earlthy armies that YHWH sent to fulfill His judgments

(Ezek. 38:9, 16).

Ezekiel 38:9 (NASB95) “You will go up, you will come like a storm; you will be

like a cloud covering the land, you and all your troops, and many peoples

with you.”

Ezekiel 38:16 (NASB95) and you will come up against My people Israel like a

cloud to cover the land. It shall come about in the last days that I will bring

you against My land, so that the nations may know Me when I am sanctified

through you before their eyes, O Gog.”

In the Pentateuch, God appeared as a pillar of cloud during the day when He led the Jews through

the wilderness (Ex. 13:21-22; 14:19, 20, 24; 33:9-10; Num. 9:15-16; 12:5, 10; 14:14; Deut. 1:33 4:11;

31:15; Neh. 9:12, 19; Psa. 68:7; 78:14; 99:7; 105:39; Isa. 4:5; Ezek. 1:4, 13, 27; 8:2).

YHWH also frequently appeared in a cloud whenever He spoke to Moses (Ex.16:10; 19:9, 16; 20:21;

24:15, 16, 18; 33:9; 34:5; Num. 11:25; 12:5; Deut. 4:11; 5:22; 31:15), and He appeared in a cloud

whenever He resided in the most holy place of the tabernacle and the temple (Ex.40:34, 35; see

Lev. 16:2, 13). The most significant time that this occurred is when Solomon first erected the

Temple and moved the Ark of the Covenant inside (1Ki. 8:10).

Note that instead of clouds, sometimes it was smoke (Isa. 6:4). This even occurs in the Temple in

Heaven in John’s vision (Rev. 15:8). This is likely due to the fire that is around the throne of God

(Dan. 7:9; Ezekiel 1:13; 10: 2–4; Rev. 8:5; 14:18; see Psa. 104:4; Rev. 15:2).

Essentially, Clouds are symbolic of God’s glory, and therefore identify Jesus as sharing in that same

glory (see Rev. 14:14).

This passage actually combines two OT promises about the Messiah, Daniel 7:13 and Zechariah

12:10. In Daniel, Jesus is seen coming with the clouds before God to receive His Kingdom (Dan.

7:13, 14). Christ ascending to heaven back to God in a cloud, and then returning in the clouds of

20

Judgment against Jerusalem fits the OT prophecies in a sense. In Zechariah, Israel looks on the

Messiah whom they have pierced and mourn. The context of that passage is clearly a mourning of

repentance. But John substitutes “all the tribes of the earth” for Jerusalem. In the NT, the word

translated “earth” was typically understood as “land” to a Jewish reader, and it meant Israel. In

fact, the same Greek word is used often in the NT to refer to all or part of the land of Judea: “the

land of Judah” (Matt. 2:6), “the land of Judea” (John 3:22), “the land of Israel” (Matt. 2:20–21), “the

land of Zebulun” (Matt. 4:15), “the land of Naphtali” (Matt. 4:15), and “the land of the Jews” (Acts

10:39).

So here, and through the rest of Revelation, the double meaning occurs. The “tribes of the land,”

which points to a first century fulfillment, and also the tribes of the whole earth, which fits a future

fulfillment. Furthermore, this could point to the promise to Abraham, that through his offspring, all

the tribes of the earth would be blessed (Gen. 12:3; 28:14).

There is a bit of ambiguity in this passage as to whether mourning refers to repentance or mourning

due to judgment. It is probably understood both ways. Those who recognize the Messiah will mourn

in repentance, and those who reject Him, will mourn in His wrath.

Amen (Rev. 1:7), literally means “so be it,” or “let it be so.” Both a confirmation and praise for

God’s work. This word occurs a total of eight times in the Apocalypse, the symbolic number for new

beginnings.

Most red-letter translations show verse 8 in red, and rightly so, as it is the words of Christ. He is the

Alpha and the Omega (or Hebrew: “the Aleph and the Tav”), the first and last letters of the Greek

alphabet. He controls the beginning and the end, as well as everything in between (see Isa. 46:10).

Some argue that this isn’t Christ, but God the Father speaking. However, Jesus is clearly speaking

in at the end of this chapter and He refers to Himself as “the First and the Last” (Rev. 1:17). In

addition, at the end of Revelation, both are combined and it is Christ speaking (Rev. 22:13). In the

OT, God uses this phrase to describe Himself three times (Isa. 41:4; 44:6; 48:13), and in one of

those instances He states that there can be no other (Isa. 44:6). Essentially, no one else can be

called “the first and the last” but YHWH alone, and yet Christ is clearly applying that to Himself as

well.

The Divine Title (1:8)

Immediately after John’s warning, there is a proclamation from God almighty affirming the same

thing, ““I am the Alpha (Aramaic: Aleph) and the Omega (Aramaic: Tav)” says the Lord (Aramaic:

YHWH ) God (Aramaic: Elohim), “the One who is and the One who was and the One coming, the

Almighty” (1:8).

Interestingly, it is not clear whether this is God the Father or God the Son speaking. Perhaps the

ambiguity is intended. However, John had just used the same terminology to refer to the Father

(Rev. 1:4; see also Rev. 1:1).

21

Whomever is speaking identifies Himself as “the One who is and the One who was and the One

coming, the Almighty.” (Rev. 1:8). If it is Christ, this is also clearly a divine claim. Later, all of heaven

worships God the Father (Rev. 4:8), once again, using this same title.

The use of the title “Lord God” should not be missed. The LXX used the Greek word “Lord” (kurios)

more than any other to translate the divine name in Hebrew (YHWH). In most English OT, the Divine

Name is translated as all capital letters LORD or GOD.

Twice, once at the beginning of the unveiling of the New Heavens and the New Earth, Christ

appears to be speaking (Revelation 21:3–5) and takes the same title of “the Alpha and Omega” for

Himself (Rev. 21:6); and again, at the very end of the book (Rev. 22:13), which is most definitively

Christ speaking (Rev. 22:20).

The title, “the Almighty” is the Greek meaning for the meaning of the most frequently used Hebrew

title for God in the OT, which is Elohim. It means “Mighty Ones.” This Greek word is used nine times

in Revelation (1:8; 4:8; 11:17; 15:3; 16:7, 14; 19:6, 15; 21:22), a trinity of trinities.

Four times, it is clearly used for God the Father (Rev. 4:8; 16:7, 14; 19:15), while it is also clearly use

to refer to Christ once (Rev. 11:17 with 11:15), and it is ambiguous four other times (Rev. 1:8; 15:3;

19:6; 21:22).

22

Revelation 1:9-11

Revelation 1:9-11

9 I, John (Aramaic: Yohanan), your brother (Aramaic adds: and son) and

companion in the tribulation and kingdom and perseverance (Aramaic:

patience) in Jesus, was on the island called Patmos because of the word of

God and the testimony/witness of Jesus.

10 I was in [the] Spirit on the Lord’s day (Aramaic: first day of the Week), and I

heard behind me a great voice like a trumpet,

11 saying, “Write what you see in a book (lit.: scroll), and send [it] to the seven

assemblies: to Ephesus and to Smyrna and to Pergamum and to Thyatira

and to Sardis and to Philadelphia and to Laodicea.”

The Providence of the Book (1:9)

It is evident from John’s circumstances that God was providentially working even when he

experienced persecution.

John identifies with believers in a threefold manner. He is a partaker with us in persecution (“the

tribulation”), in power (“the Kingdom”), and in perseverance (9). Notice that he states that he is

partaking of the tribulation with them. This makes sense if there is a first century fulfillment of the

book of Revelation. But this can also be seen as the general tribulation that believers face (John

16:33; see also Rom. 5:3; 12:12).

John also states that he is a fellow partaker with us in “the kingdom” (9). Similar to the Preterist

interpretation of the Tribulation, this statement easily harmonizes with the amillennial view.

However, it could be that John is merely looking ahead to the future as if the matter is settled.

Notice also that all three aspects in which John is united with us, are possible “in Christ.” In the NT,

Christian suffering is a way of participating in Christ’s suffering (Rom. 8:17; 2Cor. 1:5; 4:10; Php.

3:10; Col. 1:24; 1Pet. 4:13).

Location: The Aisle of Patoms (1:9)

Revelation is one of the few books that actually specifies where it was

written (the Provenance). John says that he was on the island called

Patmos (1:9). Patmos is a small island located in the Aegean Sea

southwest of Ephesus.

It was a harbor city for Ephesus. Not completely barren, it had a small

population with two gymnasiums as well as a temple to Artemis. John

states that he was here because of the word and his testimony. Again,

according to tradition, he was banished there because he didn’t die

when Nero attempted to have him killed. This also demonstrates that

23

God has a plan and He is in control in that He is the One who ultimately orchestrated all this so

John would be where he was in order to receive this great vision. This matches the theme of the

entire book.

The Setting of the Vision (1:10–11, 19)

John states that he was “in [the] Spirit,” a phrase that occurs four times in Revelation (1:10; 4:2;

17:3; 21:10). This is a common phrase in the NT in general, used fourteen times. Sometimes it was

used to describe the inspiration of the OT prophets (Matt. 22:43). But it was equally used to

describe the true worship of believers (Eph. 6:18; Php. 3:3, w/ John 4:23, 24). This fits the context of

the next phrase which is highly debated—“on the Lord’s day.”

Some believe that this refers to the prophetic “Day of the Lord,” especially since there is no

evidence that the day of worship was referred to as “the Lord’s Day” in the first century. However,

every reference to “the Day of the Lord” uses a different grammatical case (Lord is typically

genitive, while John uses the adjective).

Furthermore, it became a common term for the day of worship as early as the second century, so it

may have already been in use. John, therefore, would have been worshiping in the Spirit on the

Lord’s Day (Sunday) when he received the prophetic vision. The Aramaic text uses an idiomatic

word that means, “the first day of the week.”

It is possible that this was a double entendre, where BOTH meanings are intended. This rhetorical

device is seemingly used frequently in Revelation.

The Prescription of the Book (1:10–11, 19)

John frequently hears “a loud voice” (5:2, 12; 7:2; 10:3; 14:15, 18; 19:17), typically from angels. That

the voice sounds like a trumpet is significant. Almost every occurrence of this symbol relates to the

harbinger of the day of the Lord (Matt. 24:31; 1Cor. 15:52; 1Thes. 4:16). There are three OT uses

which all symbolically fit the context of this book. It was used to signal warfare (Judg. 3:27; 6:34;

Ezek. 7:14), to herald the king (2Sam. 15:10; 1Kings 1:34, 35) and in worship festivities and

sacrificial offerings (2Sam. 6:15; Neh. 12:35, 36; 2Chron. 29:27, 28).

The commission given to John “to write” is the first of twelve such commands in the book (1:11, 19:

2:1:8, 12, 18; 3:1, 7, 12, 14; 10:4; 14:3; 19:9; 21:5), and is reminiscent of the commissioning of the

OT prophets by God (Ex. 17:14; Isa. 30:8; Jer. 36:28).

24

Practical Application

1. Study and pay attention to the book of Revelation.

2. Live every moment as if Christ might return soon.

3. Look for God working in your life when you are experiencing persecution.

4. Be ready for God to speak to you.

5. Interpret Scripture with Scripture.

6. Get to know all of God’s Word.

Text (notes)

  • In 1:1 the core clause is ἀποκάλυψις Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦἣν ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ ὁ Θεόςδεῖξαιἃ δεῖ γενέσθαι ἐν τάχεικαὶ ἐσήμανενἀποστείλαςτῷ δούλῳ αὐτοῦ Ἰωάννῃ.
    • Key lexemes: ἀποκάλυψις (“revelation/unveiling”), δεῖ (“must” = divine necessity), ἐν τάχει (“soon/without delay”), σημαίνω (“to signify,” here “to communicate by signs”), ἄγγελος (“messenger/angel”), δοῦλος (“slave/servant”).
  • 1:3 uses μακάριος + present participles (ἀναγινώσκων, ἀκούοντες) + τηροῦντες—public reading, congregational hearing, and practical keeping belong together.
  • 1:4’s ὁ ὢν καὶ ὁ ἦν καὶ ὁ ἐρχόμενος is a theophoric paraphrase of the divine Name (cf. Exod 3:14 LXX ὁ ὤν). The future is expressed as “the coming one”, not “the one who will be,” likely to preserve the Exod 3:14 echo and to stress eschatological advent.
  • 1:5 text-variant: λύσαντι (“freed/loosed”) vs λούσαντι (“washed”). The critical text favors λύσαντι (freed from sins by his blood). The TR/KJV tradition reads “washed.” Either way, the aorist denotes a decisive past act grounded in the cross; keep a footnote here explaining the evidence and the theology both readings express.
  • 1:6 text-variant: ἐποίησεν ἡμᾶς βασιλείαν (“made us a kingdom”) vs βασιλεῖς (“kings”). The better-attested reading is βασιλείαν; pair it with ἱερεῖς to keep the corporate, Exodus-like “kingdom of priests” (Exod 19:6).
  • 1:7 fuses Dan 7:13 (Son of Man coming with the clouds) and Zech 12:10, 12 (“look on me whom they pierced”; “families/tribes will mourn”). Note κόψονται (“beat their breasts, mourn”) and αἱ φυλαὶ τῆς γῆς (“tribes of the land/earth”)—see translation discussion below.
  • 1:8 Κύριος ὁ Θεός … ὁ παντοκράτωρ (“Lord God … the Almighty”): title cluster used in the LXX for YHWH; Revelation applies these freely to God and (elsewhere) to the Lamb, contributing to its high Christology.
  • 1:10 ἐγενόμην ἐν πνεύματι ἐν τῇ κυριακῇ ἡμέρᾳ: earliest extant use of “the Lord’s Day” as a designation for Sunday; grammatically distinct from “the Day of the Lord” (ἡμέρα Κυρίου).
  • 1:11 critical note: many modern editions omit “I am the Alpha and the Omega, the first and the last” in this verse (present in later witnesses). Don’t build theology on that clause here; the same titles recur solidly at 1:8; 22:13.

Structure and Outline (refinements)

Chiastic structure (1:1–11)

  • Your A–B–C–D–C′–B′–A′ is solid. Tighten labels:
  • A (1:1–3) Revelation given → servants hear/keep; B (1:4) Eternal One names Himself;
  • C (1:5a) Christ’s three titles; D (1:5b–6) Doxology: love–liberation–ordination;
  • C′ (1:7) Public epiphany of that same Christ; B′ (1:8) Eternal One re-names Himself;
  • A′ (1:9–11) Revelation received → servant commissioned to write/send.

Alliterated outline (preaching/teaching)

  • Keep your two-point preaching outline; it mirrors 1:1–3 (hearing/keeping) and 1:4–8 (hymnic theology).
  • In the teaching outline, merge redundant “of the” phrases and fix typos (“Producers,” “Penman”): concision helps readers navigate.

Revelation 1:1–2

Title and genitive: “Revelation of Jesus Christ”

The genitive is deliberately two-sided:

  • Source (subjective genitive): revelation from Jesus (1:1, 1:19; 22:16).
  • Content (objective genitive): revelation about Jesus—the Lamb, the King, the Judge (1:5; 5:6; 19:11–16).

Purpose clauses

  • δεῖξαι (“to show”) signals disclosure (cf. 22:6). Revelation is not a riddle to hide truth but a vision to expose it.
  • ἃ δεῖ γενέσθαι ἐν τάχει: δεῖ marks divine necessity (cf. Luke–Acts), and ἐν τάχει most naturally means “soon/without delay,” not merely “suddenly.” Elsewhere John uses ταχύ adverbially (“I am coming quickly,” 2:16; 3:11; 22:7, 12, 20) and ἐγγύς (“near,” 1:3; 22:10) to reinforce the same horizon.
    • Do note: 4:1 drops ἐν τάχει and shifts to “what must take place after these things” (μετὰ ταῦτα), signalling a structural transition; don’t cite “4:20.”

“He signified it” (ἐσήμανεν)

  • This verb frames the symbolic mode of communication (cf. John 12:33; 18:32; 21:19). It doesn’t mean “made vague”; it means “made known by signs.” Methodologically, start by asking: Where does this image live in the OT? Revelation has ~400 OT allusions; Scripture is its own lexicon.

“The word of God and the testimony of Jesus” (1:2)

  • This pair recurs as a programmatic badge for faithful witness (1:9; 6:9; 12:17; 20:4). It can denote both content (the gospel) and cost (martyrdom).
  • The Johannine Logos connection (John 1:1, 14; 1 John 1:1; Rev 19:13) lets you show that “prophecy” in 19:10 is fundamentally Christocentric.

Revelation 1:3

The first beatitude

  • Public reading (singular) and congregational hearing (plural) reflect early Christian worship. The third participle “keeping” (τηρεῖν) is the hinge—prophecy aims at obedience, not speculation (cf. 22:7, 9).
  • For the time (καιρός) is near” bookends (1:3 // 22:10) give Revelation a pastoral urgency. If you argue an initial 1st-century referent (e.g., Jerusalem/Rome), the near-term language is plain; if you argue a trans-epochal cycle, maintain the ever-imminent ethical posture Revelation demands.

Revelation 1:4–6

Prescript and Trinitarian greeting

  • The triadic source—the Eternal One (Father), the seven Spirits before the throne, and Jesus Christ—is unusual and deliberate (compare the Pauline grace-peace formulas).
  • Seven Spirits: two main readings, both with strong intertexts:
    1. Holy Spirit in sevenfold plenitude (Isa 11:2–3 LXX; Zech 4:2–10; Rev 4:5; 5:6). This captures the Spirit’s mission “into all the earth” (5:6) and fits a Trinitarian salutation.
  1. Seven high angels (cf. 8:2; later Jewish lists). This ties to angelic liturgy and mediation.
    1. You can present this as a both/and: John’s imagery allows the Spirit’s plenitude to be portrayed via heaven’s angelic court.

Christ’s three titles (1:5a)

  • ὁ μάρτυς ὁ πιστός (“the faithful witness”): Jesus embodies the martyr-witness pattern Revelation calls saints to imitate (2:10, 13; 12:11).
  • ὁ πρωτότοκος τῶν νεκρῶν (“firstborn from the dead”): resurrection primacy and royal heirship (Ps 89:27; Col 1:18).
  • ὁ ἄρχων τῶν βασιλέων τῆς γῆς (“ruler of the kings of the earth”): Psalmic/Danielic kingship; irony is thick because those kings later oppose the Lamb (16–19) but are already under his rule.

Doxology (1:5b–6)

  • Note the syntax: “to him who loves us” (present—ongoing), “and freed/loosed us” (aorist—decisive), “and made us a kingdom, priests” (aorist—status bestowed).
  • Keep Exod 19:6 front and center (“kingdom of priests”); Revelation closes the loop in 5:10; 20:6; 22:5.
  • Prefer “dominion” (τὸ κράτος) over “strength”; and note the formula “εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. ἀμήν.” as a liturgical cadence.

Revelation 1:7–8

Thesis sentence (1:7)

  • Composite citation: Dan 7:13 + Zech 12:10, 12; Matthew 24:30 also fuses these (note identical αἱ φυλαὶ τῆς γῆς).
  • Translation note—γῆ: to a Jewish ear γῆ can mean “land” (i.e., Israel/Judea) or “earth.” Acknowledge both scopes: a near horizon (judgment on the land) and a final horizon (judgment of the world).
  • “Those who pierced him” links to John 19:37 (Zech 12:10 citation) and keeps Israel centrally in view—again, near and far horizons can co-inhere.
  • The mourning (κόπτομαι) can be repentant (Zech 12) or judicial (Rev 6:15–17). Let the narrative decide case by case; here, the ambiguity is likely intentional.

Divine title (1:8)

  • Speaker: likely the Father in 1:8 (cf. 1:4), though Revelation later applies Alpha–Omega/First–Last to Jesus unambiguously (22:13). That fluidity is the point: divine titles migrate to the Lamb because the Lamb shares YHWH’s identity.
  • ὁ παντοκράτωρ (Almighty) is a loaded LXX title; Revelation uses it nine times. Note the worship echoes in 4:8; 11:17; 15:3; 19:6.

Revelation 1:9–11

Providence and solidarity (1:9)

  • “I, John, your brother and co-sharer” (συγκοινωνός) “in the tribulation, kingdom, and patient endurance in Jesus.” The triad gives Revelation’s discipleship grammar: we suffer, we reign, and we endure—all “in Jesus.”
  • Exile “because of the word of God and the testimony of Jesus”: same badge as 1:2; 6:9; 20:4. The gospel’s content and the seer’s punishment are named with the same phrase.

Patmos and the Lord’s Day (1:9–10)

  • Patmos: small Aegean island within Ephesus’ maritime orbit; the setting fits Roman banishment practices.
  • ἐν τῇ κυριακῇ ἡμέρᾳ: best read as Sunday (distinct grammar from OT “Day of the Lord”), while acknowledging the resonance with the eschatological Day. John loves double resonance.

Commission and trumpet voice (1:10–11, 19)

  • “A great voice like a trumpet” evokes Sinai (Exod 19), royal proclamation, war, and resurrection (1 Thess 4:16; 1 Cor 15:52).
  • Write and send (γράψον … πέμψον) to the seven churches: note that the list follows a courier route clockwise from Ephesus.
  • Cross-reference the twelve “write” imperatives (1:11, 19; chs. 2–3; 10:4; 14:13; 19:9; 21:5). This is a prophetic commissioning in the line of Exod 17:14; Isa 30:8; Jer 36:2.

Practical Application (tightened)

  1. Read/Hear/Keep: pattern your study and preaching on 1:3—public reading, communal hearing, concrete keeping.
  2. Live urgently: Revelation’s time markers cultivate alertness and repentance, not calendars.
  3. Expect providence in hardship: Patmos is not an accident; God forms seers in exile.
  4. Let Scripture decode symbols: start with Exodus, Isaiah, Ezekiel, Daniel, Zechariah, Psalms.
  5. Worship as warfare: make space for doxology (1:5–6); it re-narrates reality and steels endurance.

A few surgical edits to your draft

  • Correct “Aisle of Patoms” → “island of Patmos.”
  • Replace “Rev 4:20” with 4:1 (and keep 22:6 for the second “must take place”).
  • Where you list exact word counts (e.g., “seven times”), add a gentle qualifier (“in the standard critical text”)—counts vary with editions.
  • Flag the two major variants at 1:5 (λύσαντι/λούσαντι) and 1:6 (βασιλείαν/βασιλεῖς); keep “freed”/“kingdom” in the main text with a note on the alternatives.
  • In 1:4–5, present Seven Spirits options side-by-side and anchor both in Zech 4; Rev 4:5; 5:6.
  • Under 1:7, add a footnote on γῆ = land/earth with references to NT usage for Judea/Israel; show the both/and horizon rather than forcing one.

I. Genre, Form, and Function of the Prologue (1:1–3; 1:4–6; 1:7–8; 1:9–11)

Scholars widely agree the book is an apocalypse framed as a circular letter to seven assemblies and delivered via a prophetic commissioning (so, apocalypse + prophecy + epistle). The prologue unit (1:1–11) is programmatic: it (1) names the origin and chain of transmission of the revelation; (2) claims prophetic authority and sets ethical posture (read/hear/keep); (3) introduces a Trinitarian greeting with high Christology and Exodus-kingdom ecclesiology; (4) states the thesis (1:7, the Coming One); and (5) narrates the seer’s setting and commission. It anticipates and theologically governs the whole.

II. Revelation 1:1–3 — Title, Chain of Revelation, Mode, Purpose, and Beatitude

1. Title and genitive: ἀποκάλυψις Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ

The genitive is deliberately ambivalent and dual:

  • Subjective genitive (source): the revelation from Jesus Christ (1:1; cf. 1:19; 22:16).
  • Objective genitive (content): the revelation about Jesus Christ (1:5–6; 5:6; 19:11–16).

Most commentators (Bauckham; Beale; Aune) affirm both. This double valence is consistent with the book’s rhetoric: the Lamb both reveals and is revealed.

2. Chain of transmission and legitimation

…which God gave to him to show to his servants… and he signified (ἐσήμανεν) [it] by sending (ἀποστείλας) through his angel to his servant John” (1:1). The chain (God → Christ → angel → John → servants/churches) imitates Jewish apocalyptic mediation (e.g., Dan 7–12; 1 Enoch) and legitimates the apocalypse as divine disclosure. Calling believers “servants/slaves” (δοῦλοι) echoes Amos 3:7 (“He reveals to his servants the prophets”), framing the church as a prophetic people.

3. Mode: σημαίνω and the primacy of symbol

The crucial verb ἐσήμανεν means “signified / made known by signs.” It signals that the communication is symbol-laden, not opaque; the symbols disclose realities. Methodologically, the book expects its imagery to be decoded by Scripture—its own lexicon. Hence the axiom: Scripture interprets Scripture, with Revelation’s ~400 OT allusions as the first place to look (Bauckham; Moyise).

4. Purpose and time: “what must happen in a short time” (ἃ δεῖ γενέσθαι ἐν τάχει)

  • δεῖ (“it must”) conveys divine necessity (Luke–Acts usage), stressing the counsel of God.
  • ἐν τάχει most naturally means “soon/without delay” (Aune; Koester). Attempted re-parsing as “suddenly” exists but is secondary; John will also say “the time is near” (1:3; 22:10) and “I am coming quickly” (2:16; 3:11; 22:7, 12, 20).
  • The diction echoes Daniel: Dan 2 (LXX/Theod.) piles up ἀποκαλύπτειν / δεῖξαι / δεῖ γενέσθαι / μετὰ ταῦτα; Revelation’s opening reworks Daniel’s idiom to claim that what Daniel sealed for the “latter days” is now being disclosed (contrast Dan 12:4 with Rev 22:10).

Hermeneutical upshot: whether one adopts a predominantly preterist or futurist/idealist horizon, the prologue enjoins ethical imminence: the church must live in alert obedience now.

5. Beatitude and paraenesis (1:3)

The first of seven beatitudes (cf. 14:13; 16:15; 19:9; 20:6; 22:7; 22:14):

Blessed the reader (sing.), and those who hear (pl.) the words of the prophecy and keep (τηροῦντες) what is written in it, for the time is near.”

  • The triad matches early worship: one reader; many hearers; all keepers.
  • “Prophecy” in Revelation denotes not merely foretelling but the mind of God mediated for faithful practice (cf. 19:10; 22:7, 9).
  • “Near” (ἐγγύς) forms an inclusio with 22:10 and, with ἐν τάχει / ταχύ, establishes the book’s pastoral urgency.

Text-critical notes on 1:1–3 (select)

  • 1:1 minor word-order and connective variations among witnesses; no doctrinal impact.
  • Papyrus support for ch. 1 is limited but important; early papyri attest portions of 1:4–7 and 1:13–20, strengthening the antiquity of the prologue’s core.

III. Revelation 1:4–6 — Epistolary Prescript, Theophoric Name, Seven Spirits, and Christ’s Titles

1. Epistolary frame and recipients

John to the seven churches in Asia: grace to you and peace….” The prescript follows Greco-Roman epistolary form (sender → addressees → greeting) yet theologizes it: the greeting comes from God, the Spirits, and Jesus (triadic formulation), and the seven churches are arranged to fit a courier’s clockwise route (Ephesus → Smyrna → Pergamum → Thyatira → Sardis → Philadelphia → Laodicea; cf. Hemer).

2. “The One who is, who was, and who is coming” (1:4)

This paraphrase of the divine Name is a Greek theophoric periphrasis of Exod 3:14–15 (“I AM”), with two stylized solecisms (ὁ ἦν is unidiomatic Greek, likely deliberate) to preserve the Name-evocation (Beale; Aune). Using “the Coming One” rather than “will be” keeps the eschatological advent in view. The formula recurs in worship (4:8) and doxology, framing God’s eternity and advent.

3. “The seven Spirits before his throne” (1:4)

Two major readings, not mutually exclusive:

  • Sevenfold plenitude of the Holy Spirit (Isa 11:2–3 in LXX form; Zech 4:2–10): in 5:6 the Lamb’s seven eyes are “the seven Spirits of God sent out into all the earth,” mapping omnipresence and mission.
  • Seven principal angels (cf. 8:2; later Jewish lists): the phrase matches temple-court imagery, and Revelation often places angelic mediation in proximity to the throne.

Many take the greeting as Trinitarian (Father / Spirit / Son), allowing the imagery to function polyvalently (Koester; Osborne).

4. Christological triad and Exodus identity (1:5–6)

Titles (1:5a):

  • “the faithful witness” (ὁ μάρτυς ὁ πιστός): paradigmatic martyr-witness; the church conquers by imitation (2:10, 13; 12:11).
  • “the firstborn from the dead”: resurrection primacy and royal heirship (Ps 89:27; Col 1:18).
  • “the ruler of the kings of the earth”: Psalmic/Danielic sovereignty; a counter-imperial claim in Asia Minor’s imperial-cult environment (Bauckham).

Doxology (1:5b–6):

Present “who loves us” + aorists “freed/loosed us from our sins by his blood” and “made us a kingdom, priests to his God and Father”. This fuses Passover-Exodus with new-covenant identity: the church is the royal-priestly people (Exod 19:6; 1 Pet 2:9), already constituted by the Lamb’s paschal blood (Rev 5:9–10). The doxology ends with “glory and dominion (τὸ κράτος) forever and ever. Amen”, a liturgical cadence mirrored elsewhere (e.g., 1 Pet 4:11; Jude 25).

Text-critical notes on 1:5–6 (key variants)

  • 1:5 λύσαντι (“freed/loosed”) vs λούσαντι (“washed”): the critical text prefers λύσαντι (supported by strong Alexandrian witnesses), which better fits Pauline redemption idiom; λούσαντι (TR/KJV tradition) is ancient and theologically true, but probably secondary.
  • 1:6 “made us a kingdom (βασιλείαν) and priests” vs “made us kings and priests” (βασιλεῖς): βασιλείαν is better attested and preserves the corporate Exodus allusion.
  • Minor articles/pronouns vary (“to him be the glory…”), not affecting sense.

IV. Revelation 1:7–8 — The Programmatic Oracle and the Divine Title

1. The thesis sentence (1:7)

Behold, he is coming with the clouds, and every eye will see him, even those who pierced him, and all the tribes of the land/earth will mourn over him. Yes. Amen.

This is a composite citation:

  • Dan 7:13 (“one like a son of man… coming with the clouds”).
  • Zech 12:10, 12 (“they shall look on me whom they pierced… the tribes shall mourn”).

Matthew 24:30 similarly fuses these. The clouds are theophanic/judicial (Ps 104:3; Isa 19:1; Nah 1:3), not meteorological detail; they are YHWH’s chariot. Revelation applies this YHWH-imagery to Jesus, a striking move in the book’s high Christology.

“Tribes of the γῆ”: land or earth?

The Greek γῆ can mean “land” (i.e., Israel/Judea) or the “earth.” Many note the Jewish resonance of “tribes of the land”, which suits a near horizon (judgment upon apostate Jerusalem), while the universal clause “every eye” presses toward a final horizon. Revelation often keeps both horizons in play (Bauckham’s “multivalent fulfillment”).

The mourning: repentance or judgment?

Zech 12 is penitential, but Revelation’s immediate contexts (6:15–17; 16:10–11) often foreground judicial terror. John likely preserves the double edge: repentance for some, judgment for others.

2. The divine claim (1:8)

I am the Alpha and the Omega, says the Lord God, the one who is and who was and who is coming, the Almighty (ὁ παντοκράτωρ).”

  • The speaker in 1:8 is likely the Father (cf. 1:4), though Revelation freely applies Alpha–Omega / First–Last to Christ as well (1:17; 2:8; 22:13); this fluidity is intentional, identifying the Lamb with YHWH.
  • ὁ παντοκράτωρ is a weighty LXX title (“Almighty”), common in Revelation’s hymns (4:8; 11:17; 15:3; 19:6), anchoring worship and sovereignty.

Text-critical note on 1:8–1:11 (inclusively)

  • 1:11 (in many later witnesses) adds “I am the Alpha and the Omega, the first and the last” before the command to write; most critical editions omit this longer form here as a harmonization. The titles reappear securely at 1:8 and 22:13—don’t build arguments on 1:11’s longer reading.

V. Revelation 1:9–11 — Solidarity, Setting, Spirit, Lord’s Day, and Commission

1. Solidarity in three terms (1:9)

I, John, your brother and co-sharer (συγκοινωνός) in the tribulation, and kingdom, and endurance in Jesus….”

The triad (θλῖψις – βασιλεία – ὑπομονή) is a programmatic discipleship grammar for the book: we suffer, we reign, and we endure—all in Jesus. It addresses assemblies already experiencing social and legal pressure, especially where imperial cult expectations collided with Christian confession.

2. Patmos and providence

…was on the island called Patmos on account of the word of God and the testimony of Jesus.” Patmos (Aegean, off Ephesus) fits Roman banishment practices. The phrase “word of God and testimony of Jesus” (cf. 1:2; 6:9; 20:4) is both content and cost: the gospel they preach is the reason they suffer.

3. “In the Spirit” on “the Lord’s Day” (1:10)

  • ἐγενόμην ἐν πνεύματι: this formula marks major vision transitions (1:10; 4:2; 17:3; 21:10). It connotes prophetic transportation rather than personal piety alone.
  • ἐν τῇ κυριακῇ ἡμέρᾳ is likely the earliest occurrence of “the Lord’s Day” = Sunday, distinct grammatically from “the Day of the Lord” (ἡμέρα Κυρίου). Patristic usage (Ignatius, Magnesians 9.1; later, Didache 14; Justin, 1 Apol. 67) shows the term’s developing currency. Some propose a double entendre (Sunday worship within the horizon of the eschatological Day), which suits Revelation’s style.

4. Trumpet voice and commission (1:10–11)

A “great voice like a trumpet” evokes Sinai theophany (Exod 19), royal proclamation, war, and resurrection (1 Thess 4:16; 1 Cor 15:52). The command “Write what you see and send it to the seven churches” frames the visions not as private ecstasies but as canonical address to concrete communities along an actual courier route. The repeated γράψον (“write”) imperatives (twelve total: 1:11, 19; chs. 2–3; 10:4; 14:13; 19:9; 21:5) mirror OT prophet commissions (Exod 17:14; Isa 30:8; Jer 36:2).

VI. Intertextual Architecture (selected)

  • Daniel: lexical and thematic backbone (2:28–29; 7:13–14; 12:4); Revelation claims Daniel’s sealed mysteries are now open.
  • Exodus: Passover-blood + kingdom-of-priests identity (Exod 19:6) and new-Exodus plagues later (chs. 8–16).
  • Psalms/Isaiah: YHWH’s cloud-theophany, kingship, and “First–Last” self-declarations (Ps 104:3; Isa 41:4; 44:6; 48:12).
  • Zechariah: Branch/Stone with seven eyes (Zech 3:8–9; 4:2–10) behind the seven Spirits/eyes (Rev 4:5; 5:6); 12:10–12 governs 1:7’s mourning.

VII. Textual Tradition (orientation)

Revelation’s textual tradition is relatively sparse compared to other NT books and features distinctive families (often labeled Andreas and Koine types). Early support for parts of ch. 1 includes papyrus fragments that, though limited, confirm the antiquity of the core prologue. Major uncials (e.g., [Sinaiticus], A [Alexandrinus], C [Ephraemi]) and the ancient versions (Latin; later Syriac) preserve the principal variants noted above:

  • λύσαντι / λούσαντι (1:5) and βασιλείαν / βασιλεῖς (1:6) are the two significant internal variants in this unit.
  • The longer reading at 1:11 (“I am Alpha and Omega… first and last”) is secondary; the titles are secure elsewhere.

The Peshitta is late and secondary for textual reconstruction, though its idioms sometimes illuminate Semitic thought forms. Use cautiously (Koester; Metzger).

VIII. Historical Setting and Social Texture

Asia Minor (Roman province) in the late first century featured a dense network of imperial temples and priesthoods (Ephesus, Smyrna, Pergamum, Sardis, etc.). Refusing emperor-cult participation jeopardized status, trade, and safety. Revelation’s opening titles challenge Rome’s claims: Jesus, not Caesar, is “ruler of the kings of the earth”; God, not the emperor, is “the Almighty.” The doxology re-narrates identity as a kingdom of priests—a counter-public (Bauckham).

IX. Reception, Liturgy, and Theology in Seed

  • Liturgy: The doxology (1:5–6) and titles (1:8) seeded early Christian hymnody. Revelation’s prologue anticipates heaven’s hymns (ch. 4–5), modeling worship as resistance.
  • Lord’s Day: 1:10 likely preserves the earliest NT use; later patristic practice secured Sunday as the day of assembly and Eucharist (Justin, 1 Apol. 67), though the precise terminology evolves.
  • Prophetic authority: The beatitude blesses reading/hearing/keeping, placing Revelation in church—not in a speculative lab.
  • Theology in seed:
    • Sovereignty: God’s throne and divine necessity (δεῖ) rule history.
    • Christology: YHWH-titles applied to Jesus; Lamb’s witness, resurrection primacy, kingship.
    • Pneumatology: Seven Spirits = plenitude and mission.
    • Ecclesiology: kingdom of priests, called to witness and endurance.
    • Eschatology: Imminence and advent; near and far horizons cohere.

X. Close Reading Summary (vv. 1–11)

  1. 1:1–2—Title and chain: the apocalypse is from and about Jesus; it is symbolic (σημαίνω) and Danielic in idiom; it is for God’s servants.
  2. 1:3—Beatitude: blessing attaches to public reading, communal hearing, practical keeping; “time is near.”
  3. 1:4–6—Greeting: YHWH-Name periphrasis; seven Spirits; Jesus’ three titles; Exodus identity; paschal liberation; doxology.
  4. 1:7–8—Thesis and claim: the Coming One in clouds (Dan 7; Zech 12); universal epiphany and mourning; Alpha–Omega, Almighty.
  5. 1:9–11—Solidarity and setting: tribulation, kingdom, endurance in Jesus; Patmos; in the Spirit on the Lord’s Day; trumpet-voice commission; circular address to seven churches.

XI. Major Debates (signposts, not straitjackets)

  • ἐν τάχει / ἐγγύς: temporal immediacy (preterist) vs ethical imminence/proleptic perspective (idealist/futurist). Many today allow a both/and: a near horizon (e.g., Jerusalem/Rome) that typifies the final.
  • Seven Spirits: Holy Spirit in plenitude vs angelic mediators; the imagery tolerates layered reference.
  • γῆ in 1:7: land (Israel) or earth (world)? Context and John’s double horizon commend multivalence.
  • Lord’s Day: earliest reference to Sunday vs eschatological Day; again, many see resonance of both.

XII. Practical-Scholarly Method (what to do with this)

  • Start with Scripture to decode symbols (Exodus, Isaiah, Ezekiel, Daniel, Zechariah, Psalms).
  • Attend to grammar and variants where theology hinges (1:5–6).
  • Let the doxologies catechize: worship sections are exegetical keys, not ornament.
  • Preach the triad (tribulation–kingdom–endurance) as Revelation’s ethic.
  • Hold horizons together: the near (first-century) and the ultimate often mutually interpret.

If you’d like, I can turn this into a formatted study-note set with sidebars (text-critical, intertexts, lexical notes), maps of the courier route, and a one-page “teaching schema” you can hand out when you cover 1:1–11.

Design a site like this with WordPress.com
Get started